0
followers
follow

Andromeda Bolton

Strange newcomer that always has the last laugh

0 · 4,072 views · located in Camp Athens

a character in “Camp Athens”, originally authored by mjolnir, as played by RolePlayGateway

Description

ImageA N D Y
A N D R O M E D A - B O L T O N














F A C E - C L A I M
E M I L Y - B L U N T



B I R T H D A Y
A P R I L - F I R S T

A G E
S E V E N T E E N

G O D L Y - P A R E N T
H E C A T E

G E N D E R
F E M A L E

S E X U A L - O R I E N T A T I O N
H E T E R O S E X U A L

E T H N I C I T Y
C A U C A S I A N

T H E M E - S O N G
F I N E S H R I N E - P U R I T Y R I N G

D I A L O G U E - C O L O R
T H O U G H T - C O L O R
Image
Image


Image
Image
Image
A P P E A R A N C E

H A I R
A U B U R N - R E D

E Y E S
G R E E N

H E I G H T
5 ' 8 "

W E I G H T
1 5 0 l b s


P E R S O N A L I T Y

A B O U T
Andy is a very strange young girl. She loves tricking and
pranking people, or even just giving them crap about
anything and everything. She is also very sarcastic,
seeing her serious is a very rare sight, but if she is being
serious, it usually isn't a good sign. She has a short
temper and doesn't like being proven wrong. She also
usually is very shy until she gets to know others. Andy
is also very brave, or pretends to be when she's terrified.
She doesn't like seeming weak in front of others and
thinks life is too short to be scared of everything... unless
it's a huge spider, she freaking hates spiders. Although
it takes her awhile to warm up to others, once someone
befriends Andy, she is loyal to a fault and would gladly die
in the place of her friends.


L I K E S
    B O N F I R E S
    B O O K S
    P R A N K S
    C O F F E E
D I S L I K E S
    L Y I N G
    C O C K I N E S S
    T E C H N O L O G Y
    D R A M A



B I O G R A P H Y
Andy was born in Moscow, Russia on an American army base. It was hard enough growing up with a Marine Lieutenant for a father, never stationary for more than 9 months. But it just made things worse that her mother disappeared shortly after her birth. Andy grew up an army brat, which isn't a rare thing but all the other children thought she was strange and stayed away from her. Andy's father told her that her mother wasn't human and didn't belong on our earth, so of course when she was young she believed it. And when the other children asked her why her mother wasn't around, that was her answer. So it was easy for the other kids to think she was crazy between the tales she shared of her mother and her abundance of "imaginary friends." As she grew older Andy really started to believe she was crazy, and her father made her feel like he was egging on her insanity. He would tell her someday she would save the world, that she was more powerful than any mortal... Mortal? He made her sound like she wasn't human. Maybe she wasn't, her only friends were people that no one else could see, and when she was alone... she could do things... things that weren't normal. When she was 16, Andy was more in her head than in reality, and her father finally began to agree that she wasn't stable, and had started debating sending her away to an institution until she was better.

One night when Andy went to visit her father she over heard him having a conversation in his cabin on a aircraft carrier. She waited outside the door, ear pressed up against the cold metal. It wasn't for nearly an hour until her father said, "You gave birth to her, but you haven't been a mother to her!" Upon hearing that Andy pushed aside any amount of decency and barged through the door to find inside an ethereal woman. She was gorgeous, eyes and hair like... like Andy's, her body emitting a feint light and she wore... a toga? She thought it all was a joke, or maybe her insanity, she couldn't tell anymore. But after a very long night of talking with her "mother" she realized she wasn't crazy at all, but to the eyes of any regular person she'd seem completely delusional. She didn't want to believe it all. It would be easier to accept that she was crazy and her mother abandoned her, but that wasn't the truth no matter how much she wanted to fight it.

Ever since that night her mother, Hecate, promised to come visit or check up on her as much as she possible but... there was a stipulation to reappearance in Andy's life. Since the Gods frown upon too much interaction with their demi-god offspring, Hecate would not only be putting herself in a sticky situation but it would also make those whom do not favor Hecate or Demi-Gods know about Andy, and what she is. So if Andy wanted to keep in any contact with her mother, she had to agree to go to Camp Athens the next time her father's ship makes port. So when the day finally came, her father sent her off in a cab with a duffle bag to go to the airport... She didn't realize it then but that would be the last time she'd see her father and her mother, didn't keep her word.



Image
M I S C .

F A V O R I T E - A B I L I T Y
    T A L K I N G - T O - G H O S T S
    I L L U S I O N S

F R I E N D S ( G H O S T S )
    J O N A T H A N
    S E R E N A
    M A N D E L L A



C A B I N

Image

A N D Y ' S - C A B I N
Andy's cabin can be found in the densest party of the forest, near a little stream that leads all the way down to the lake. Made of all glass walls, someone passing by could see that inside was quite simplistic with a bed, sofa and a desk. Her cabin is absent any form of electricity or technology, being light by lanterns and candlelit and a fire pit before the entrance. There is a small out house that a little walkway leads right to from her cabin, inside a simple bathroom with the basic amenities. Andy has no need or desire for too extravagant of living quarters so she is content with the basics.

So begins...

Andromeda Bolton's Story

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: [NPC] Bartender Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Viviane Burn Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
A N D Y

Image

Andy had a feeling she was probably late as the cab pulled up to the entrance. She grabbed her backpack from beside her on the seat as she slipped out the door, before giving the driver money. Once he drove off, Andy looked over at Serena who traveled the whole way here with her to make sure she got to the camp in one piece. "I don't see why you insisted so much on coming with me... It's not like you can do anything if I were in real danger anyways."

Serena's chuckle echoed and rang softly like it was spoken in a tunnel,"I could make a haze or something for a minute while you run away?" Her grin was very unconvincing.

Andy couldn't help but smile, even though she wasn't very happy to leave her home to come here, her friends could always cheer her up. "As far as I've noticed no one besides children of Hecate or Hades can see ghosts... so good luck with that." Andy sighed as she looked towards the entrance of camp. "I'm pretty sure the magical borders around camp wouldn't let you pass even if you wanted to... Plus I'm sure you probably should get back to the underworld." Serena waved her transparent hand, and waved good-bye before disappearing into thin air. Just as Serena vanished, Andy heard the announcement for all campers to go to the main hall. With a sigh, she heaved her backpack over her right shoulder and headed towards the entrance.

By the time she got to the large opening in the center of the camp, most of the campers must have already been in the main hall aside from the 2 she saw flying around, the others with them on the ground and the pair nearest to her which just finished an argument. She assumed they were siblings because they looked a lot a like and she didn't know others to fight like that other than siblings. She hesitated, and once the argument ended and the girl walked away, Andy slowly walked over towards the one she over heard called Ajax? Or something like that. Either way, she thought he looked like he knew his way around here and she was so utterly new... and lost.

Andy cleared her throat as she neared Ajax, "Excuse me," Once she got his attention she sheepishly moved in his line of sight. "I don't mean to interrupt at a bad time or anything..." She brushed back her auburn hair with her right hand, slightly embarrassed to have to ask for help, "You just look like you know your way around here. And, well, I'm so lost... All I know is there is some meeting or something in the main hall?" She shook her head at her own confusion."Do you mind showing me where in the hell that is? Andy couldn't help but laugh at herself.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Daniel's tongue pressed to his cheek, trying to cover the smirk that dominated his features as Ajax marched off to retrieve his sister in wonder. Compelled by the thought of a show, he followed, keeping a distance from the quick tempered Zeus offspring. He halted as Ajax did, his body turning somewhat rigid and he stared expectantly. Daniel watched the exchange and cocked his head watching Alex storm off in a tantrum and getting bumped in the process, standing closer than he expected to the action. He opened his mouth, mouthing an "ow" and rubbed his shoulder. That was one angry woman.

But Adam. Adam!? He eyed the guy not seeing the appeal of a make out session in the bush with him. His phone buzzed indicating a call and he answered returning his gaze on Alex, watching her head to the lake then glancing over his shoulder self-consciously with the big bro still around but he were preoccupied with new blood. He spun on his heel the new blood. She felt...familiar. Or like he should know her. "Yeah?" "Can you project here?" He were surprised to hear Delilah's voice on the other end. "What? No." "I know you're a warlock. Mummy said she wants to put me in a special school far away. She said I'll be safer there and I could meet other kids like me." She began to sob on the other end of the phone. Daniel sighed out gently and rolled his eyes. Where did this kid even hear warlock? "I go to a special school. Is this because you can't make friends? Because I'll tell you something, that Amy was a bitch. What about daddy,hm? What's Daddy have to say?" His gentle higher voice were coming out as he started to pace. "She thinks you're dangerous and daddy loves you too much to see it. She thinks I'm evil too and that bad people will come for us." "Sweety, she's not gonna take you anywhere you don't want to go. And tell her, if she thinks you're like me then she weren't even the woman that had to push you ou...." he cut off remembering his audience. "You'll be fine." He hung up.

The brat were gifted in many ways, none of which provided demi-god blood. People just had a soft spot for her so she'd be fine. He returned to the hall and sat next to David. "Sisters, huh?"
David replied with his brows raised and craned his head around the room, noticing the absence of Jennova. "Pretty much," he agreed.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Speech: Pink Thought: Teal

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
Alex was pushing her brother just a little bit far today, but she knew where to draw the line. She wasn't doing it to annoy him, it was merely just to enjoy a life of freedom without so many rules. Back at their home their mother was quite strict over her daughter, but it was for her own safety. Ajax would educate her about the types of people there was in the world, and also; that, not everything was as beautiful as the butterflies that she loved to chase. When she was younger, there was a time that she'd wander off course just to follow a butterfly that was fluttering softly across the meadow's flower petals. You couldn't turn your back on her for one second. Alex watched the new girl approach her brother before turning her attention to the lake, and diving in perfectly. She wasn't going to go to the stupid meeting, because she already knew what she wanted. The only thing that she had wished at that moment, was that Daniel and the others hadn't of seen her in such a rage. While swimming around in the fresh water, she daydreamed about Daniel Vadas. His dark hair, his piercing gorgeous eyes, his attractive personality. To top all of his Godliness off!? - he had heart wrenching, extraordinary, kissable looking lips. Good job her big brother didn't have the ability to read minds, because she'd always be in trouble.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Image
Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

Ajax looked away from his sister and Daniel, then turned his attention towards the female who had approached him. He could tell straight away that she was new. "I'll walk with you. I'm heading back that way myself." he smiled to her gently before he motioned his head in the direction that he began to lead her in. "Are you okay with your luggage or.. would you like me to help you carry some?" It was rare that Ajax would be helpful while feeling annoyed or angry, because in other circumstances he would of ignored the new girl and wandered off in the other direction, but he couldn't really avoid it as he needed to go to the hall. Once he got there, he looked around at the others before taking a seat.

The Camps staff members wandered into the room next, and stood at the very front to talk about what activities would be taking place on camp, and that the Demigods could attend any of them at any time. They also went on about the dorms, where they were located and where to also go if there's ever an emergency or threat among the camp, which was out in the middle of the lake in boats. Ajax sucked in his bottom lip, biting on it slightly as he glanced around for his sister. Clearly she didn't want to come, so he'd have to fill her in on the details. Just as the staff had finished talking, there was a low rumbling sound outside. "What was that?" Ajax called out over the silence as he stood up from where he was sat. All that could be heard after Ajax spoke, was the ground shaking!? it definitely wasn't a good sign, because even the staff were on edge. They looked like they were about to fight. "Alex!" he remembered in a panic. She was still out there. Alone.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Image
"So is your sis..." "Don't. Just don't."Eventually he turned his head to Trinity attempting poorly for conversation. He gave a little sigh out and twisted his body to hers leaning his arm across the back of her chair. "My dad's attempting to get back at Zeus with some master plan and hassling Jennova and I for business. She acts innocent a lot but she's a bit of daddy's girl." He had answered the daughter of Ares with the ugly truth that most tended to shrug off as David were such a passive individual. It were sometimes hard to distinguish his sarcasm from truth. But she could take it on board or not. It didn't bother him none.

He looked back to his other companion who had a weird frank chick talking to him now. He rose an inquisitive brow but let it be there business. David rotated his head awkwardly checking on his own sister before hearing a low rumble then the ground quaking. Instinctively he looked down then looked around curiously for the god that could be causing this. But even staff seemed unsettled, almighty Ajax included. Many people raced outside to fight the source but how could you defeat a foe if you did not know it?



Image
Image
Daniel were surprised to see the girl he'd been staring at before perch beside him and just come out and say what she were thinking. Though he had the same curiosity, he weren't going to admit it. He opened his mouth to speak but there were an intrusive enough rumble to kill chatter and cause curious looks. In the female's sake, bury through her backpack and grab a dagger. He went to grab her arm advising she not go out there alone-much less with a pathetic dagger, but just missed and cursed under his breath. Daniel looked around the room for the one containing such abilities but thought it were beyond what anyone could muster in this environment. Daniel knew a lot about wrong and this were turning out to be one of those scenarios. He slowly got to his feet, staring outside awaiting the source to reveal itself. But curiously he edged closer and closer until he were standing outside himself. His eyes fell on the familiar new girl from before, much to his dislike feeling somewhat anxious about her well-being.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Image

All she could do were stare at Hade’s son expectantly then slowly brought herself to nod along. β€œCool,” she responded even though he had grown tired of her already, looking elsewhere. A rumble and quake served an escape from the bad attempt at socializing.
Trinity sprang to her feet and darted outside, pushing a few arms and shoulders out of her way. In her rush to the front of the pack, Hypnos’ son wielded a weapon, double edged, blades on both ends almost causing her blood to be the first to taint the fine blade red. β€œJesus...” she gasped. And as if it were his fault, glared him off as she stepped around.

Now that her blood were pumping with adrenaline, she were ready. On her course to the front-line of battle she gripped someone's wrist firmly with a petty dagger as a weapon and blessed them with strength temporarily. Though that still wouldn't find much use with a lousy weapon. But war were about mind-set as well. She didn't need Ares to tell her that. Hopefully the girl just felt a little less naked.

Trinity conjured up twin swords in both hands testing the weight in her grasp as she looked around waiting for the enemy to show. This is what descendants of Ares' were made to do.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
A N D Y

Image

Dialogue: #f5a60e




God of course this mystery whatever it is would find a way to interrupt any chances she had at finding some sort of concrete information about this place or her life. Maybe if she knew one person, this place wouldn't be so foreign to her. But alas she would not get that answer due to the more than obvious plate tectonics that was happening under the camp. The male seemed as if he was going to stop her just before she exited the hall. She didn't really understand why, but he did. Wielding only her little dagger, Andy weaved her way through people until she was closer to the front. She had a bad habit of being too curious, and didn't really seem to care too much if it got her hurt.

As her eyes began to scan the area she felt someone's hand grasp her wrist momentarily. The touch had a weird sensation, almost as if they had sent something coursing through her body... she felt stronger. But how? She glanced in the direction of the grasp to see a blonde making her way up through the crowd. Andy had almost forgotten that the girl had been sitting at the table that she rudely intruded in on for answers. She supposed she should make a mental note to apologize and introduce herself but right now was not the time. As Andy continued to look around, her eyes set upon the young man she had questioned from before. He wasn't too far behind her and he was already looking at her. Did he seem... worried?

Between the blonde feeling the need to spread some strength or whatever and the guy looking a little nervous about her as well... Andy couldn't help but get a little frustrated at how these people see the new girl to be so weak. Sure they didn't know much about her, but she wasn't weak. She grew up on military bases for heaven's sake. But she wasn't going to draw attention or anything, it wasn't her scene. She simply grasped the hilt of her dagger with both hands, tugging slightly it separated into 2 identical daggers, light weight and aerodynamic. It was a simple weapon, enchanted to always be able to separate into more knives. Now with 2 small knives, she lightly tossed them in the air and grabbed them at the blade not the handles. Throwing knives has always been her favorite hobby, but she never thought that she'd ever need to use it or even this dagger. But at this camp? Who knows.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: Pink Thought: Teal

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
ImageAlex had just climbed out of the water after swimming a couple of laps to an imaginary line, and then back again. No one in Camp was wandering around, so obviously they were still at that meeting, or whatever you want to call it. Either way, Alex thought it would be a waste of time because they always were at school. While dripping wet, she headed in the direction of her cabin with needing a towel to dry herself off with. She had her clothes with her hanging over her arm with not being able to put them back on yet, and just began to stroll through the camps forest where her cabin was located. Alex hadn't even gotten to the base of the cabins tree until she was knocked down to the ground, her face almost coming into close contact with the dirt. "What the hell!" she angrily called out, curling her fingers into the soil slightly, and turning her head sharply to see her random attacker. "Jennova?" a puzzled look was on her face, but at the sight of some portal appearing, Alex wasn't sure how to react until she was told to run. She didn't fancy getting sucked into where ever that thing was going. It swirled around like crazy as it began to slowly suck the air in around it, and she could even feel it beginning to pull herself with it. "No no no." Alex cried out, and quickly scrabbled to her feet to run like she was told. Just as she got near to one of the trees, she tripped, and began to claw at the earth frantically with trying to grab hold of something. Anything. She couldn't see much though with her long dark hair getting in the way.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

ImageAjax paid no attention to the others right now, he just wanted to find his little sister. He rushed outside once pushing his way through everyone else who were ready to battle what was on it's way towards the camp, and ran towards the lake where he last saw Alex. When he got there, he came to an abrupt stop, and frantically looked around for her. "Alex!" He yelled out, and again, just encase she hadn't heard him the first time. Towards the woods he heard a scream, and he recognized it straight away. Without hesitation, and without thinking; Ajax ran in the direction where the screaming was coming from. It was definitely his sister. "Hold on, Al, I'm coming!" he felt sick in the pit of his stomach, and his heart was racing ten to a dozen. You shouldn't of left her you idiot.

ImageSeeing Alex trying to hold on from being sucked into a portal, Ajax quickly ran towards her as she slipped off the branch she was holding onto, and dived for her, knocking her out of the way. He had been sucked into that thing himself for saving Alex, but at least the thing now closed after him. Alex couldn't believe it, not only had her brother disappeared to God knows where, a Minotaur was charging straight towards the Demi-God camp. "I hope you'll be okay, brother." Alex got up off of the ground quickly again, and ran towards the threat of the camp. Maybe she could slow it down with her lightning bolts. "MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!" she warned the others as her hands began to glow, and spark. She was charging up as much electricity as she could to hit that thing. Hopefully it would work, and not piss it off even more.

Once everyone was safely out of the way, Alex shot her charged bolts at it, causing a loud crackling sound as the electricity shot across the camp, and hitting the Minotaur in the side, causing it to slide against the ground from the impact Alex had hit it with. She flew towards it next after kicking off from the ground, hands charging up again as it tried to pull itself to its feet. It's eyes were glowing red, and smoke was bellowing out of it's nostrils like a raged bull. Alex had accidentally pissed it off. With one swipe of it's large bull size head as Alex flew closer to it at lightning speed, it's horns smacked into her rib cage, sending her flying into the closest tree, and making its way towards the others again as Alex tried to get the air back into her lungs that was knocked out of her. She was coughing and spluttering, trying to get back up.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
A N D Y

Image

Dialogue: #f5a60e




Andy couldn't believe her eyes... A minotaur! This of myth... of legend and it was right before her, before all the campers. She didn't really know anyone here besides her strange connect to the brunette male standing behind her, but she still felt the urge to try and protect everyone. She never had a knack for mindless killing or fighting. Andy wanted to do something, but she wasn't quite sure at first... How do you fight a large wild animal? How do you kill it? Then it hit her like a strike of lighting, you tame it!

And with that she darted down the small hill towards the minotaur, tucking her daggers into the back of her jeans so her hands were free. As she closed a majority of distance so she was maybe 20 ft away from the beast. Thankfully the minotaur was temporarily distracted by the blonde girl with the bow and the boy with the wings that seemed to come to her aid immediately. With only a few seconds to spare before the monster either attacked them or turned towards her, Andy crouched down before jumping up in the air, grabbing onto a branch of the nearest tree. Hoisting herself up, she moved to her feet, balancing precariously on the outstretched branch. Bringing her nimble fingers to her lips she whistled to get the minotaur's attention.

Alright, it worked!... Oh shit it worked! Pivoting so quickly it nearly caught Andy by surprise. With a deep breath she withdrew her knives that were tucked in the back of her pants, "You got this... you got this." She said to herself, trying to reassure herself that she wasn't insane. When the minotaur closed the distance, he slammed his horns into the trunk of the tree. She wasn't expecting that, and it was apparent because the jolt sent her tumbling off the branch. The only thing she could think to do to keep herself from falling to the ground and getting trampled to death, was take her knives and plunge them into the back of the beast. Her grip nearly slipping after the blades pierced the skin, but she was able to hook her foot onto the hip of the minotaur, so she could tighter her grip on the knife handles.

With a stronger grip, Andy pulled herself up onto the back of the now bucking minotaur. She hooked her legs around it's torso, but didn't realize as her hands tugged down on the knives it was like handlebars, the downward tugs made the beast move backwards. She hadn't noticed her control over him until it backed itself and her into the truck of the tree she was in only moments ago. "Ahhh!" The collision took her breath away, and her grip weaken exponentially. So not knowing how much longer, she did the only thing she could think of. Thrusting forward on the knives, she directed the furious beast straight towards the lake.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Noticing the son of Hades absent from the action and hectic event on campus, Daniel decided likewise to hang somewhat back. David should’ve been revelling in the unexpected turn of events and beast before them. Daniel was under the influence, though, he’s almost certain in theorizing that Hade’s kids have the unofficial ability to sense death before it happens. Besides, if anyone knew death it’d be Hade’s kids. They came hand in hand that often.

When the new girl, Alex came charging in, playing hero like her father, initially, he thought he’d like to deal with the beast in an excruciating matter for making quick work of her but then again for her hot-headedness….
β€œIs it just me or were that overly pleasing to see Zeus’ kid get knocked on her ass?”
β€œOh, it’s pleasing,” David confirmed. Then again, he had an inherited dislike to Zeus. β€œIs this one of yours by the way?” he added.
β€œWhat? No! Can’t you actually tame beasts or something?” He looked on to the warfield and mess of a battle. Arrows and spears flying, the other new girl latched on it’s back and going for a rough, unpleasant ride. Hecate help her with her guts and everyone else firing their weapons still. He smirked a little. Though it was cool. He quickly shifted a mid air spear off course, glaring around to see the responsible thrower who so cockily thought they had superb accuracy to hit the bull and not the girl at all, who were involved in a wrestle with it.

Hearing coughs and splatters, Daniel looked to Alex who persistently tried to climb to her feet and re-engage in fight. He approached her. "You okay?"



Image
Image
David casually shrugged, his eyes locked on the action ahead. They had all managed to push it back as it was, so there were no need to be ancy. Besides, he weren’t particularly keen on the horns making short work of him and idiotic acquaintances firing at him when he neared the aggravated beast, attempting to get the current girl off it. And half blind.
β€œI could try, if someone held it down,” he guessed. Accusingly, his eyes drifted to Ares’ daughter. She made a big hoo-ha of her strength and endurance and now would’ve been her time to shine and assist. Everyone else had been so hasty in making moves, the blonde didn't get a chance, even at the front line.

His sympathy actually somewhat lay with the creature. Blind, stabbed and zapped that many times. He'd definitely be helping the creature if he could. David glanced to the sky. "Daniel, keep Romeo and Juliet away from it." He referred to Adrian and Clara. If that thing retreated with no eyes there'd be the Underworld to pay. He saw Zeus kid but did not acknowledge her as part of his own plan. She'd probably do what she wanted anyway.

He nudged Trinity in the back gently with his arm. "It's not right is it?" he said by her ear. "All this ganging up. There's no honor, no skill involved. If you help pin it, I can probably tame it."

The pair were heading for a crash landing into the lake and with a swift head gesture to Ares daughter, David paced towards the lake. Was he really about to help everyone? No...he were helping the Minotaur, he reminded himself. He halted though momentarily recognizing the girl as a bad ass who had found her own control over the creature. "Yo! Steer it back here!" he called.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
A N D Y

Image

Dialogue: #f5a60e



Andy kept trying to get a better balance on the massive creature as she lead it towards the lake, but kept loosing footing every time an arrow or spear slammed into the beast. A couple of the incoming weapons nicked her skin, nothing too horrible until one spear took a good size chunk out of her left shoulder, which made her nearly loose her grasp completely. She tried to look up over her shoulder at the campers to tell them to watch their aim, but as she turned back the first thing that caught her attention was a spear that was flying right at her. She was preparing to fall to the ground at the last moment but she saw the spear shifted midair and miss her, thankfully. She wanted to know who did that, but the crowd had too many people doing way too much for her to pin point the one who helped her.

She wouldn't deny that she was more than happy to hear the blonde girl the grabbed her wrist earlier shout for everyone to hold their fire. Andy was already having a hard enough time staying on the damned thing with it bucking and writhing, let alone an onslaught of fire from the friendlies. Now she was able to carefully light herself up onto the back of the minotaur, standing on its shoulders in a crouching position which gave her more control and balance. She was getting close to the lake when she heard someone tell her to steer it back towards the crowd. She looked over her shoulder towards him, "Are you crazy!?" she shouted back at the male.

Andy's original plan was to run the monster into the lake, just hoping that it would scare it away or something. I mean the thing smelled like it hasn't had a bath in centuries so she assumed it didn't like water, especially with lord knows what matted into it's mane. If it didn't do it, she assumed there was a spawn of Poseidon in that crowd somewhere... they could have drowned it or something. Sure she didn't take into account what would happen to her but that was honestly in the back of her mind.

She didn't have much time to make a choice, she was only 30 feet from the lake. As she continued to close the distance to the lake, she cursed under her breath, leaning to the left while pulling on the knives to turn the monster around, and back towards the crowd. Her eyes locked on the male that had told her to turn it back, "I REALLY hope you know what you're doing!"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: D63B71 Thought: Teal

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

Image She must of been knocked out for a little while after the coughing, but she soon come around as she wasn't out for the count that long. The impact of the Minotaur's horns had been tough on the human side of her, but luckily her Demigod side was tougher to hurt, or kill. She tried to get up, but her legs were the main part of her that were in pain. She guessed that she might of landed a little less graceful than she had hoped. She was dreading to show her face in-front of everyone, because she had a reputation of being the strongest Demigod on Camp, but one bullheaded beast had gotten the upper hand with her not training. That would soon change in the morning.

ImageAlex rolled onto her back. She couldn't believe that she had made things worse, what the hell would her brother of said to her for being so reckless? All she wanted to do was stun the beast, or slow it down, but with everyone now attacking the poor thing; in the most brutal ways, she actually felt sorry for it. There had to be a different way to stop it, and that's when Andy came in. It actually made Alex chuckle, but she stopped as it hurt her ribs that felt a little bruised. Hopefully one of them weren't broken because that would suck with the Camps activities starting in the morning. She moved the foliage from her face, and let out a heavy sigh while laying on her back. She felt a little dizzy, but at least the air was back in her lungs. "Damn it." she said to herself quietly before her ears picked up footsteps heading in her direction, followed by one voice that could of made her smile if her face didn't hurt so much. Thank God someone cared enough to come and check if she was okay, even with who she was.

Image
"You okay?" All Alex could do for now was nod once she leaned on her knees. She could of sworn she was going to be sick, so she wasn't as okay as she thought she was. The impact against the trees trunk that she had hit, had knocked her for six, causing the dizziness to make her feel like she could spew at any second. She held a finger up to him, and curled over a little. Hopefully she'd be alright in a second. "Just.. give me a moment." Luckily her brother wasn't here, because his first reaction would be to protect his sister from not just the Minotaur, but the arrows that were flying all over the place to hit the beast. One had almost hit Alex straight in her ankle, but luckily she had managed to move her foot unknowingly seconds before it struck the ground. "We gotta stop them, Daniel. They're going to hurt that girl on the back of that thing." She could see Trinity working along the side of David, the son of Hades. He had totally ignored her. I hope that Minotaur knocks you on y o u r ass. she thought to herself, then tore her eyes from him as she watched Andy struggling to control the beast, before looking to the others, and quickly going over in her head of a plan to stop them, to make them cease fire. She got up while using Daniel and the tree beside her for support, and hobbled a little before getting her balance. She shot out her hand, sending lighting bolts across the Camp once more, but this time hitting the others weapons out of their hands. "Stop! you're going to hurt that girl on the back of that thing. Daniel, go help her."


_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

ImageHe had no damn clue where he was, not until he heard the distant screams of souls, and the warmth of fire. So this was the underworld? he stood up from where the portal had dropped him, his gaze now looking to the careless Jennova. At least that's what he thought at first, that she had been careless.. but it was an accident. "I'm so sorry. I was walking away from everyone so I could start the portal, but another shake from the earth came, and I fell into your sister. The eyeballs fell out of my hand and it triggered the portal to open." at least she had the decency to be honest about it. Ajax was good with picking up on liars, Sometimes.. Most liars were after all good actors. "if Alex gets hurt? I'm blaming you. I have to be there to protect her! not down here in this hell hole! Which stinks by the way.. literally."

How the hell was he going to get back to the Camp if he wasn't even suppose to be here in the first place? "Bringing the son of Zeus here is forbidden. Once we get to the portal that sends you back, I need you to hide if Hades comes to speak to me. Anything you hear, we can talk about later." He was about to reply to that, but the second he saw a Cerberus bowing down in-front of them, his attention remained on it's three head, worried that it might try and eat him. When she offered her hand to him, he wasn't sure if he wanted to go, or stay. He didn't want to even be here, he had just wanted to rescue Alex. What if she was hurt by that thing that was attacking Camp? what if no-one was looking out for her? "Don't worry about Alex, if she's anything like you. She will be fine, as will everyone else at camp." He looked at her hand for a second, then blinked his gaze back to her own. "I hope you're right. But umm, you expect to ride this thing through.. what ever those are." He pointed out to the souls that were wailing in pain. "How do I even know I can trust you? how do I know you'll get me back to the portal without handing me over to your father?" maybe he'd just have to take the risk this time.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Viviane Burn Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Takeo Kobayashi Character Portrait: Jack Fireston Character Portrait: Rosalie Johnson Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image

Image
The Gods had been watching their children since their arrival at the Camp, and the second a Minotaur wandered in, Athena was the first to address the others. Despite the situation, and the actions that the Demigods took, the Gods remained calm, especially Athena who was the Goddess of Wisdom. "Their Strategies will prevail." of course Athena was confident, she got that trait from her father. "I don't think it is necessary for us to step in at this moment." of course she was right, because there was no real danger as of yet. Some of the children were working together, some were a little out of hand, but their hearts were in the right place, and Zeus's daughter had merely acted upon impulse. It was definitely the type of move that Zeus would make, but he would not be so reckless. Still.. Alex was young, and she had much to learn before the war. All of them did. "Just watch, and see. That beast will be tamed." The other Gods didn't like how sure of things she was all the time, she never doubted anything.

Image
"I hope you're right, Athena, because if we stick around and my daughter gets hurts? then you shall be the one I blame for your mistake." Poseidon promised her. His daughter was the only one who was important to him. Time and time again he'd go to the Camps lake without her noticing him, just so he could watch her be the little girl he once held in his arms; except this time.. she was much bigger. She reminded him so much of her mother, the human he had fallen to love at that very moment. The second his eyes got to see his daughter, he fell in love with her instantly before he had to say goodbye, just like the other Gods with their offspring's.

ImageBy the look on Zeus's ace, he wasn't sure what he wanted to do. He trusted Athena's wisdom, because that was her specialty, including strategy of war. "We will wait.." Zeus confirmed. "If the Children cannot handle one simple Minotaur as a group, then the war is going to impossible for them to win. They need to do this alone, even if they get hurt.." Poseidon didn't want to stand around just like the others didn't, but Zeus was their King, and his words were final. The Children were alone on this one.

ImageHecate hated how Zeus ruled sometimes, and she was probably the only one who could see right through him. He would put on the tough act in-front of every God that stood on the top of Mount Olympus, ruling the skies. But Hecate knew he was afraid just like the rest of them. He was afraid of something happening to all of the children, but mainly afraid for his own. "And what of Ajax? should he trust that daughter of our enemy? you know that Hades has wanted to rule for many decades. One of us should prepare to save him." But who was willing to leave their post to rescue the son of Zeus?

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Image
"Shit."The minotaur stalked towards them, one big foot/hoof in front of the other and she looked to David, hoping the same as what the girl had yelled. Only her internal tone were more threatening. Better know what you’re doing. Now, probably would’ve been her cue to move and pin the minotaur for Hades’ son before it thought to charge at the vulnerable targets in front of it. If Andy had the top half covered, Trinity would only need to clean it off its legs. Though, eyeing the solid beast now, that’d be easier said than done.

She took a few steps back and exhaled slowly staring in her target’s eyes, daring it to charge. What am I doing? It’d be easier to fake David as a target, so she could turn all rodeo on the beast and pull rope from its ankles but she didn’t know much of his speed and reflexes and that weren’t a life she was willing to gamble with.As little casualties as possible.

β€œHold on!” She warned. Trinity summoned an escrima stick and ran hard at the beasts while reinforcing her weapon. The gap was closing quickly like a bad game of chicken and Trinity slid down to her knees holding her escrima stick out firmly. She felt the weight of the creature’s legs hit it, causing her arms to jerk back against her own momentum. Though, a certain shock of pain darted up her arms, she didn’t have a moment to spare. Trinity rolled onto her front to assure the creature had fallen with a heavy crash. She jumped up and pressed the stick firmly into its lower back and planted her foot on its leg. β€œDavid!” she ordered.

The beast may be unaccustomed to face-planting the ground and being so close to all fours but that did not assure their safety. They had to get it while it was the closest thing to down.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
{Clara Tollera}
Image
Clara noticed what was going on, they were steering. Quickly Adrian put her down and Clara ran for Toby.
"Stop they are trying to tame it!" She said quickly as she pushed his spear down. When he got the others to stop Clara then made a B-line for Trinity. She held back out of the minotaur's sight just in case it decided to go rouge and try to get back up. Clara aimed her bow at the soft spots at the backs of its knees and held her arrow.



Image
{Toby Parker}
Image
After Clara told Toby what the others were trying to do he fallowed her lead and stopped firing on the minotaur.
"I hope they know what they are doing..." He said under his breath as he told the others that had been firing on it to stand down.
"Just in case be ready to fire." He said as they all gathered around him. They dispersed and hid in the foliage surrounding the poor beast.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
A N D Y

Image

Dialogue: #f5a60e



Andy still mounted upon the minotaur, lead it towards the crowd. She didn't really have a clue what was going on until she saw the blonde begin to charge in her direction. It wasn't until the girl slid on her knees towards the beast while holding a stick that she realized to the full intent of what was going on. All she could mutter was, "Shit..." under her breath. She had mere moments to brace herself. She made sure to loosen her knives to avoid farther harming the animal. She did so just in time because not a second later the force of the monster falling forward sent her flying off the top of it.

She hit the ground with a thud and began to roll away from the minotaur. When she felt herself slow down she shifted her frame to a crouching position out of a roll and quickly pushed off the ground. Leaving her knives in the grass she ran back to the animal. It was being to regain it's senses, trying to push up off the ground with it's hands. When Andy reached the minotaur, she jumped up, grabbing hold of it's horns, using her full weight to bring it back to the ground. Pushing her feet against the minotaur's shoulders, she pulled as much as she could downward on the horns to keep the beast down.

"That's a good beasty." She whispered to the minotaur. It looked her straight in the eyes, showing all the fear that it felt within. Andy couldn't help but to begin to worry for the creatures safety. With that she released one of her hands from a horn, while still using the other to hold it down, she took her free hand hesitantly but gently rub the creatures snout. With that, she looked towards the male that had told her to head back towards him in the first place, "Please... don't kill him."





W E S

Image

Dialogue: #39b54a



Wes pulled up to the outskirts of the camp in an overly luxurious limo. Although the driver had been stopped for a few moments, he still sat in the back on the phone with his mother, "So why couldn't I bring my Porsche?... I still think I'm too old for a camp... But-... Why can't I just go stay with you?... I get that but-... Yeah, yeah ok... Yeah, bye." With a sigh he hung up the phone, before grabbing his duffle bag and climbing out of the car. Staring up at the entrance to camp, he gave a heavy sigh while adjusting his duffle over his shoulder, "Why do I feel like my self worth just decreased?"

Once making his way up the hill to the camp, he began to hear the shoutings of the battle that was already under way. He obviously was curious and made his way to the large crowd of campers that stood are watching the fight with weapons in hand but not firing. Although Wes was tall, he still couldn't really see what was going on until he weaved his way through the others until he was at the front of the group. Oh, so this is what all the commotion is for? Should have brought some popcorn!" Wes obviously had no desire to get involved but thought of it as mere entertainment. He wanted no part of anything that could possibly maim his perfect visage.

Wes had to try and stifle a laugh when he saw the brunette get thrown from the top of the monster, tumbling and rolling in his direction. She came to a halt, then got back up and ran back at the monster just before colliding into Wes. "I give that landing a solid 7." He looked towards the people that stood on either side of him, "No?...No?... Pssh Lighten up, it's just a minotaur!" He then looked down at his feet, seeing the brunette's knives. Without a second thought he leaned down picking them up and studied them, "High quality tooth picks, huh?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image
Image
β€œI REALLY hope you know what you’re doing!”
At her somewhat frustrated yell, he couldn’t help but smile a little. Not a clue, actually, he replied in his head. This plan was utter lunacy and he didn’t even know if it would work. But it were worth a shot for he did not wish ill on the minotaur and he were surprised he had managed to convince a few on his approach instead. He weren’t going to let that effort go to sudden waste, even when the eye of the minotaur seemed to lock on him with a desire to kill. Yes, the beast were definitely aggravated, understandably.

David backed up slowly, needing more room before he inevitably met the bull’s tough horns before Trinity ran forth, doing the job David had intended for her. Another assuring wave of attack and defense before the minotaur could reach him. He watched the girls scramble for control of the situation, but he would not participate until the head was in a trustable pinned state. That’s where he needed to make the connection but also where the greatest weapons of the bull were. The brunette had managed to take care of that though and he stepped forward crouching by it. David pressed his hand to the creature’s forehead, a light emanating between the two, then he slowly withdrew his hand eyeing the creature that blinked with a new mind set. β€œIt’s okay,” he told the girls with a confirming nod.



Image
Image
For a chick that looked like and had been through hell, he found it gutsy for her to still be barking orders like her old man.Though he drew that it was probably just habit and for the better of all the demi-gods present. Daniel left her side for she didn't need to feel patronized and he observed the battle instead. Regrettably, next to someone further detached from reality than him, mocking a rating of the brunette's landing. He folded his arms over his chest, watching intently before David backed off, giving a sign that the situation was under control. To Hades' standards anyway. Daniel blew out his lips with little relief then looked to the late comer, fiddling with some knives. "Who, even are you?" he asked, his brows furrowing in light confusion. Then again, worried if he met this guy, he'd become liable for him somehow in some fruitty situation.

Daniel turned his back and walked away from the recent battlefield. That were some serious teamwork which felt kinda good. And all up, an eventful orientation to Camp Athens. But he noticed something else was missing for his day ahead. His recent favorite torment buddy. A guy who should've been right in the middle of battle, ordering everyone around with his authority voice. Where's Ajax? He paused like an animal, and looked around.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

ImageImage
Image


Adrian felt useless as he watched everything that played out in front of him. He didn't have any special powers, or abilities to tame monsters, or even that well of fighting instincts. All Adrian knew how to do was play guitar and fly. As he watched the daughter of Zeus get up and scream about a girl on the back of the beast he looked, he hadn't even realized that there was a girl riding on the beast. Adrian sighed, maybe, just maybe if he played his cards right he could sneak up and grab the girl from ontop of the beast. He flew up in the air as Clara ran to try to help. He studied the beast, he could see this girl was strapped on by a rope, He looked on the ground for some kind of blade, he saw a guy(Wesley) that looked as if he just joined the party, he had just picked up two.

Adrian didn't have to think twice as he flew by the kid and took one of the blades out of his hands and flew around the beast, when the others had the beasts eyes straight on them he flew down, cutting the girl free and wrapping his arm around her waist. He quickly flew away, but not in time as a horn came at him, going straight through his right wing, he cried out in pain and threw the girl as far away as he could. Adrian could have planned this out better, but he just wanted to help. He was now trying to push the horn out of his wing, after the beast shook it's head Adrian fell off. He rolled around in pain dodging the hoofs of this thing before someone wrapped him by his shirt and dragged him out from under the thing. He thanked whoever it was and didn't even look at them as he moved out of the way so the other godly children could get back to taming this thing.



ImageImage
Image

Jennova retracked her hand, after it was looked at like it was trash and denied. She rubbed her hands on her thighs as she bit her lip nervously, the longer they stayed in here the longer she had to be reminded of the person she was supposed to be, the person that everyone thought of her as. "Those are souls, if you try to step in it, you will die. Cerebus is my pet, he won't hurt you unless I tell him too. If you want to swim in the souls of the dead be my guest, but don't say I never tried to help." She rolled her eyes at his next statement and sighed, calming herself down. "How can you trust me? Seriously? Well first of all, you have no choice. And second, I'm not the fucking bad guy here. I'm so sorry my father is evil, we can't pick our godly parents. If I could I would have chose someone who isn't looked at as the bad guy." She waved her hand at him and started to climb onto Cerebus's back, where she slid down his neck and sat there. "I'm not going to do anything close to turning you over to my father. All he'd do is throw you into the river of souls anyways. So stop being a pussy and let's go." Jennova told him as she was losing her patience. Some fucking hero this guy is, afraid of Cerebus? Wow. Afraid of the underworld? Afraid period. Jennova thought to herself before she muttered something in Russian under her breath followed by starring at the son of Zeus.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Image

She stepped off the beast when David was convinced he had tamed the creature but she kept a firm grip on her stick. The way her gut and mind operated was a battle wasn’t over until it was over, usually ending in one’s blood. Eventually she eased her grip and were swayed by the power of Hades. β€œThat was good teamwork, right?” She checked, a small smile at her lips with the little assemble around her that had assisted in the minotaur’s defeat. Though, she insisted she knew of teamwork her execution was slightly off. Nonetheless, there was one potential threat down so she was grateful. She leaned her head on her stick. β€œAres” she sighed under her breath but smiled again. If she had been anyone elses daughter her fate could have been a lot different.

She looked up and moved with the dispersing chattering crowd to return to routine, patting Adrian on the shoulder as she passed as a salute. Trinity stood by Daniel then who looked something like a rabbit in headlights. He were just missing the long ears to be pricked right up. β€œWhat’s up?” she wondered walking around him to assure he weren’t injured before she stood in front of him. Daniel looked in his own condition but like he lost a button or something. β€œIf it’s okay by you, could we organize a kinda training program?” The way she said it and squinted at him implied she weren’t proposing ordinary training. Trinity intended for a low-key private sort of session where she could fight monstrous illusions. He’d be able to exercise his powers at the same time. The way she saw it, it was win - win.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
A N D Y

Image

Dialogue: #f5a60e



Andy held the minotaur's horns firmly in her grasp as David made his way towards them, crouching beside her. She hadn't realized how much energy it took to hold them in place, but one slip of her grip could end David or her own life. Her life, eh she'd get over it, but Andy would probably blame herself for the rest of eternity if something happened to him while she was supposed to be helping him. She watched as his hand replaced hers on top of the creatures head, emitting a soft glow before he told them it was okay. With an exasperated sigh, Andy allowed her form to lay back in the grass. She hadn't realized how exhausted she really was... and beaten. She was definitely going to have a fair amount of bruises in the morning, not to mention a couple deep cuts from daggers and arrows. Getting thrown from the minotaur and backed into a tree didn't help anything either.

Andy lightly petted the minotaur's head before standing up off the ground. She couldn't help but chuckle at the blonde's comment, "Not the most synchronized team work, but team work none the less." She dusted off her jeans even though it didn't do much because she was covered in dirt and the occasional blood. Making her way over to David, she ran her hand back through her knotted brunette hair, "Thanks for not killing him." She nodded her head in the direction of the now, calm, minotaur, before looking back towards him with a smile. Extending her right hand towards him, "I'm Andromeda, by the way, but you can call me Andy."

Andy figured that if she could end this, very strange, of a day with at least making one somewhat friend then it might be successful. She hated that she didn't know anyone here, and she probably just made it worse by being the "the new girl that jumped on the back of a minotaur". She had no idea what kinda vibes that was going to send her way but she definitely was not a fan of being the center of attention, and she had a feeling that David was the same way.





W E S

Image

Dialogue: #39b54a



Wes had the daggers that belonged to the brunette yanked from his hands, before he really had the chance to look them over, by the guy with the wings. Wings, huh? What was he doing? Wes would admit he was confused by the following events, but kinda huffed to himself when he saw the one guy go up to the creature and do some kind of Iron Man hand glow stuff to the minotaur which apparently changed everything because now everyone just kind of left the beast to do it's own thing. "So now we just have a pet Minotaur that's gonna roam Camp... Cool?" Wes didn't like the idea of that but as long as it stayed cleared of him, he didn't really care.

Wes was surprised when he heard the guy beside him ask who he was. He hadn't really noticed if anyone was paying any mind to him, he had a habit of just speaking whatever he wanted out loud, if there were others around or not. Wes grinned, pivoting so that he was facing the guy, while taking Daniel's hand in his own, he then pulled him closer to use his other hand to pat his back as if greeting an old friend. He probably crossed like 50 personal boundaries but he didn't care. "The name's Wesley, Wes for short. Son of Aphro-" He stopped mind sentence when he heard a female voice ask the male he was talking to what's up.

Wes turned so that he could face the both of them, when his eyes set on the fiery blonde that helped wrangle the minotaur with the silent dude and the chick that stuck the landing. He couldn't deny that watching her help take down the monster was very hot, plus he had a thing for blondes. But being a child of Aphrodite he tended to have a thing for just about any female that was attractive, and man was she attractive in his book. When she made a comment about a training program towards the other guy, Wes shifted his whole demeanor, placing his right arm on the guy's left shoulder while smirking, "Sign me up for whatever kind of training you had in mind..." He eyed her over, "I'd wrestle with you any day." With that his grin grew slightly while he sent the girl a wink. "And what do they call a pretty little thing like you?" Wes couldn't help but think he was so slick, he probably wasn't and looked like a complete tool but he didn't care.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image
Image
Something about the T word…he wasn’t comfortable with it but it had happened. Nonetheless he managed a stiff smile and met the brunette girl’s hand shaking it once though it more than likely made an odd gesture coming from David. It was readable in any case extending a hand implied an introductory shake and considering she had helped…maybe she didn’t deserve total coldness. β€œDavid,” he stated. β€œAnd the minotaur didn’t deserve death. He just came in to the wrong place with the wrong attitude. Something I can relate to.” David perked up his brows, at his own generous warning he had provided for Andromeda. She was starting with the wrong friend tree. David wasn’t the coziest of people to get to know. And chances were, later down the line, this same girl would be scoffing dick or asshole about him. But that suited him fine. It was an accurate summary after all.


There was something cool about the girl, that was granted after her stunt. But in all her glory came...exactly that. The new girl who jumped on the back of minotaur. Something like a Camp Athens celebrity. He had to wonder though if she'd be an attraction or he a repellent if the two did manage to be further acquainted.





Image

Image
Daniel was interrupted in his self-brainstorming as Trinity spoke, then to assure she had his undivdided attention, she stood in front of him. Daniel pressed his tongue to his cheek processing her request trying to imagine the outcomes for himself in her equation. Obviously it was some kind of underground training she wanted otherwise she wouldn’t be so hushed and close to the son of Hectate. He narrowed his eyes on the blonde running it over in his head a few times before he found his answer. Until Wesley leant on him like they were buddy old pals. Again. This guy has serious problems
Daniel looked between Wesley and Trinity sniggering inside. The son of Aphrodite, as he assumed (from something of a previous conversation and his confidence), trying to pull his moves with a daughter of Ares was just funny.
β€œMaybe later,” he said instead to Trinity and dipped his shoulder out of the sly cat’s weight just shifting slightly to the side. Daniel would be happy to see the awkward exchange. After all, in Daniel’s own time here, like he hadn’t tried to hit on a pretty tough blonde? But this was turning out to be a weird day so who knew! Maybe the fly Wes could get lucky.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

Alex had just finished cleaning herself up for the night, then headed towards her cabin. She had stopped mid way as she felt the weather change almost suddenly, and looked up to the clouds above her. At first, she thought it was her father, but it wasn't. It was some kind of storm. She had to tell everyone else to take cover, because it looked like it was going to get really bad. They'd have to take shelter in the main hall for the time being.

Whilst running through the camp, Alex shouted out as loud as she could to the other Demigods. "Take cover!" she yelled over the wind that was picking up violently, and bending trees like they were made of cardboard almost. You could say that it looked like a tornado was on it's way. The Minotaur had left camp already, so no-one would need to worry about that, but they did need to worry about getting caught in the storm. It wouldn't effect Alex so much, but she still couldn't take chances, not while she still had a lot of training to attend to. With both hands on the halls door, and one foot on the wall behind it, she pulled the door open with as much strength she could muster against the strong winds, then began directing people inside. "This way!" she carried on to shout to them.

ImageShe squinted passed the rain that had now began to race down from the heavens, and saw a large flash in the distance that wasn't too far away, accompanied by an explosion type of sound. In no time the rain and the storm had vanished, but there was someone heading towards the hall. It was her brother! - without a second to lose, Alex raced towards him, and embraced him tightly. Thank the Gods that he was okay, and thank the Gods he was back where he belonged. With his sister.

Image"I love you, big brother." She finally said to him as she pulled back from their hug gently, then lightly screwed up her face as she began to cry tears of joy. Ajax cupped her face. "I love you too." He leaned forward, and placed a kiss to her forehead, and held his arm around her as he lead himself, and Alex, back to the camp. He couldn't believe that Jennova had saved him, then pushed him through the portal. He wasn't sure what was going to happen to her now, but hopefully she was going to be okay.


_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

Image"What did I miss?" He asked, stumbling a little as they headed to the hall. "Just a Minotaur. Hades's son was able to tame it while the Daughter of Hecate had pinned it down." Ajax wished he had seen the action. "You didn't get hurt did you?" Alex was going to tell him the truth, but she thought it best that she'd keep it from him for now. "No." Hopefully he wouldn't pick up on the lie. "Good." All of a sudden, Ajax felt like his entire world was spinning on him, and he collapsed to the ground. "AJ!!!" she screamed, dropping down to her knees and pulling one of his arms around him with her own as she looked at him. "Can you hear me? Aj? come on, big brother, don't die on me or anything, okay?" She looked towards the hall in a panic. "Someone help!! HELP!!!" She shouted louder, hoping someone would hear her, and come to help him. She didn't know what was wrong with him until she noticed some wound on him. Had something stabbed him that was tipped with Poison? He couldn't speak, or even move. "I'm here.. don't be afraid." She cradled him a little once she had managed to lift his dead weight before he blacked out.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
W E S

Image

Dialogue: #39b54a



Wes nearly tipped over when Daniel slipped away from them, but he held his composure as he reclaimed his balance, still trying to remain slick and flirtatious as he talked to the blonde. "Trinity?... I like it." She then brought his right hand up to run through is spiky brown hair, I'm Wesley, most people call me Wes... but you can call me tonight?" The corner of his mouth curled up in a flirty smile as he held the gaze of the blonde.

The wind began to pick up, but Wes hadn't noticed because he was just watching Trinity. She was so beautiful with the wind blowing through her blonde hair, being a bad ass made her that much hotter in his opinion. He was taken by surprise when the large gust of wind sent her stumbling right into him, his hands instinctively catching her by her shoulders. At that moment his flirting wore off, "You ok?" He looked down at her with a raised brow, making sure she was ok. But before she answered she raced off towards the hall.

Wes glanced around the grounds at the escalating storm, and as he made his way to the hall, he saw the minotaur riding brunette stop in the doorway and run back into the storm. What did she see? Curious, he turned to watch her and saw her run towards another brunette with a guy that seemed to be unconscious. He didn't remember the guy from earlier. Wes was going to shrug it off and walk back inside but since he figured the brunette saw him, he didn't want to seem like a total dick on the first day there. So with a heavy sigh he ran towards the girls and the unconscious male.




A N D Y

Image

Dialogue: #f5a60e



After shaking David's hand, she nodded her head in agreement while brushing her hair back from her face, "Good thing I don't judge a book by a cover.". The corner of her lips tugs at a slight smile as she adds, "It's all in the eyes... The real windows to the soul. Your's... remind me of his." She motioned in the direction of where ever the minotaur disappeared to, then back to David. Andy hadn't really noticed the picking up of wind speed around them too much until a branch snapped above them. With only a millisecond to think, she grabbed David by his shoulders pulling him forward just as the large branch landed where he would have been standing. She just as quickly released his arms, figuring he wasn't much for contact with people, "Don't worry... I don't expect a thank you." She didn't say this to seem cocky, she only said it because she sensed his discomfort when she thanked him, thanks didn't seem to be a word he favored. With that she nodded her head in the direction of the hall, then turned to run inside.

Unfortunately for Andy she didn't make it inside before the sky opened a down pour of rain onto her, drenching her within a second. Just as she reached the doorway she heard someone screaming, it was feint but she could hear it amongst the rain and wind. She pivoted to look out and saw Ajax collapsed on the ground in the arms of his sister, she was the one screaming. Andy didn't hesitate to run towards them in the rain, nearly slipping falling from the slick mud as she closed the distance to them. She noticed almost instantly the stab wound, kneeling down next to them she reached down to lift Ajax's shirt... Poisoned. "Hey!" She placed her hand on Alex's shoulder, "I won't let him die. But I need you go get another child of Hecate for me."

Andy knew barely anything about Ajax, but he was kind to her and that was enough for her to want to help him. She remembers reading up on poisons and poisonous plants, an intrigue she now associates with her parentage, Hecate, who among many things had a knowledge of poisonous plants. Andy sighed with relief when the new guy showed up, "I wasn't going to come help but-" Before the guy had a chance to finish his statement, Andy interrupted him. "Look I don't care, just help me carry him!" Thank god he took orders well, picking up Ajax and they both darted for the hall.



"Lay him on the table." Andy quickly tied back her hair while Wes laid him on the table. Andy lifted Ajax's shirt to look at the wound, wiping her index finger along a residue of poison, she brought it to her lips to taste it then quickly spit it out. "Aconitum... Wolfsbane." Andy knew what she needed to do. "Alcohol... I need alcohol!"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image
Image
He liked that Andy wasn’t fazed by his lack of courtesy like most people would be and her own words caused a certain smile to creep across his lips in comparison to the minotaur. David quite liked being acknowledged as rough around the edges but still normal and capable of feeling and thought inside. When Andy had pulled him to her to avoid the fate of large branch smacking him, his body turned rigid and he couldn’t find his words. Whether it was any physical touch generally discomforted him or he were weird about it because of his past, he wasn't sure. She kind of covered that anyway, letting him go just as easily and claiming she didn’t expect a thank you which made things easier but slightly awkwarder. What was he supposed to say to her on their next encounter then?

He headed inside like his comrades but also coped the down pour of rain, drenching him like a cat. All of a sudden there was a rush of yelling and excitement and more drama. David spotted Ajax down and transported to the hall. He crossed his arms looking down on the wounded Ajax just as a little snoop before he blinked and slowly pulled the strings together. Who else would have the guts to attack a son of Zeus? He paced against the crowd around Ajax, shoving people out of his way, clasping Toby’s arm. David found a fairly secluded area, looking into the hall to make sure all the others were preoccupied there before he closed his eyes concentrating on the Underworld. It was where he wanted to be and needed to be. Son of Hades. With a hand still firmly on Toby’s arm, David warped himself and Apollo’s kid there landing hard on his side. So the landing needed a lot of mastering but he was fortunate to appear not far from Jennova. β€œHeal her,” he prompted with more urgency than he meant to let on.







Image
Image
Daniel had blinked steadying on his own feet as he appeared in the hall to escape the furious storm. Honestly after such a trick he felt kind of light headed, leaning against the wall for support and trying to focus on the action ahead. Darting figures, falling figure, emotional figures. He shook it off like a punch to his jaw and saw it was Ajax that had collapsed when his vision cleared. Ajax looked in particularly hellish shape causing Daniel to believe that there were more than a mere mortal's work or even minotaurs work at hand to knock down the son of Zeus in such bad shape. Daniel stepped forth to inspect for himself but the new crazy girl was taking the reins. When she mentioned getting another child of Hecate, Daniel brushed past Alex saving her stressed little mind the trouble "No need," he said lowly.

Instead of pacing, Daniel was caught inspecting Andy inspecting the wound and from the moment she identified the poison
Daniel was off and there again with alcohol, something to cover the wound once the poison was extracted and a bandage to cut off potential spread and keep the cover in place even though it'd probably be taped as well. Though, he watched her movements intently, he addressed Alex. "If you have to be around, at least keep his head tilted slightly up. Everyone else should back up." He turned to the crowding figures and waved them away. "All under control. Haven't you been poisoned before? Come on, back up."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
W E S

Image

Dialogue: #39b54a



Wes was surprised at how quickly everyone gathered around them the second he set the unconscious Ajax on the table. He couldn't deny that he was interested in what was going on, and especially curious about what was going to happen to the poisoned and unconscious guy. He thought about helping, but it was a fleeting thought that quickly fled from his mind. He didn't know 2 things about anything medical, let alone poison. But obviously the little brunette knew what she was doing as she took charge, the dark haired guy quickly following her lead.

Wesley tried to inch his way in to get a good look around the sister of the conscious, who was definitely freaking out. Not that he blames her. But then the son of Hecate piped up, "Everyone else should back up. All under control. Haven't you been poisoned before? Come on, back up." With an eye roll and a sigh, Wes backed up with the rest of the campers. Most of them finally filing out when they were frustrated they couldn't watch. He fought back and forth in his mind, and finally decided to take a seat on a picnic table that was 3 or 4 over, just wanting to be there to see the outcome.




A N D Y

Image

Dialogue: #f5a60e



Andy let out a soft sigh of relief when the guy she had tried to talk with on many occasions pushed his way through the crowd with alcohol, and many of the other supplies she needed. She didn't realize until just then that he was the other child of Hecate... So that's why he seemed so familiar. As much as she'd love to talk to him about now being siblings? She had more pressing matters. Like Ajax unconscious before her. Letting Daniel control the crowd, Andy began to unbutton her shirt, removing it so she was just wearing her tank top, then placed her shirt under Ajax's head. She was worried the long sleeves could get in the way, and a pillow wouldn't hurt.

Grabbing the bottle of alcohol, Andy she first poured a little over the wound to cleanse whatever poison remained on the surface. Then she brought the bottle to her lips, taking a swig but instead of drinking it, she swirled it around in her mouth then spit it out, attempting to rid her mouth of as many germs as possible. "I'm going to need you to hold him down if he writhes while unconscious," She said to Daniel while rinsing her hands with the alcohol as well. It was bad enough that he was poisoned, he didn't need to get an infection too.

Andy shook her hands while taking a deep breath and rolling her neck. She was more nervous than she wanted to let on. Having someone's life rest in her hands terrified her, and everyone here was relying on her to save him. Andy was a hero though, she was no one... someone that easily went over looked on a regular basis. She took one more deep breath, before placing her hands on either side of the wound, "If he starts drooling or foaming at the mouth at all... I'm going to need you to induce vomiting." She stared right into Daniel's eyes, nodding her head in his direction.

This time she inhaled sharply through her nose as she leaned down over Ajax, pressing her lips in a circle around the wound. Once her mouth was locked around the cut she began suck out the poison. Andy then broke the connection to spit out the Wolfsbane into a bowl before leaning back down to the wound and sucking again. After a couple more extractions, she took a break to breathe, wiping her mouth with a cloth. Andy coughed a couple times, she felt it making her mouth tingle a little but as long as she didn't swallow it she'd be ok. She let her gaze linger to Daniel and then to Alex for a moment, before she once again leaned down to suck out more poison.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

ImageWhen Alex saw everyone crowding around her brother, she felt appreciated that they cared in some way, but no doubt they were just being nosy, especially the ones who didn't even know him. To some, he was just the son of Zeus. She was about to move to give Daniel and Andy some room to work in, but she felt Wes leering past her to get a look at her brother. Turning her gaze to Wes from over her shoulder, Alex looked down to his shoes, and back up again to his face, before turning to face him completely. She pushed him back a little with her hand. "Concerned, or not, you need to back up and give him some air space. If anything happens to him? I will blame every single one of you in this room if you don't do as we ask. So please.. move." Once he backed up, Alex peeled her eyes off of him, and turned her attention back to the table.

She followed Daniels orders to supporting her brothers head, and watched as Andy used her mouth around her brothers wound to extract the poison out of him. It looked disgusting, and she worried a little just encase none of this was going to work, but it had to. She leaned down to Ajax, and pressed her lips softly to his forehead while closing her eyes. She was silently praying for the Gods to save him, even if they weren't capable of doing anything. Not in a situation like this, or so she thought at least. "Fight it, and come back to us. You hear me, big brother? you can do this. I know you can. You're strong." she whispered towards Ajax's ear.

ImageShe straightened up, but kept a hold of Ajax's head in her hands, but looked up to Daniel with furrowed brows. She went to speak, but instead, she looked down for a second and kept silent. She didn't want to interrupt the both of them by just saying thank you. It could wait. Her hazel green eyes lay back upon him, and she didn't even realize that she was staring at him. It almost looked like she was in a trance. Alex liked Daniel a lot since day one. He was handsome, smart, entertaining, fun, had an amazing personality, and sense of humor. Would he be able to tolerate a daughter of Zeus? what with her short temper and all.

She'd wait until tonight, then she could possible sneak over to his cabin and invite him to join her outside somewhere, just the two of them.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Clara Marie Tollera Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
W E S

Image

Dialogue: #39b54a



Wes felt like he was being herded like cattle as Alex motioned for him to back up. It wasn't like he just carried the dude inside or anything. As he sat at a table he saw a peppy blonde take a seat across from him, "I hope he's ok." She said. Wes didn't know if she was talking to him or just speaking in general to anyone who would listen. Either way, he felt the need to reply, "Yeah... But since I'm not part of the hero crowd I'm just going to take my exit."

With that Wes stood up as the girl's dog ran past him to go see her, as it passed he allowed his hand to brush it's fur before he made his way to the entrance of the hall. Hesitating in the doorway, her mumbled under his breath, "Hopefully the Gods will save him." Then he slipped outside into the storm. The rain wouldn't have bothered him if it didn't ruin his hair that he thought was pretty on point for the day. Then with a sigh, he trudged his way towards the cabins.

It took him more than a long while to find his cabin considering there wasn't really anyone roaming around the grounds that he could ask for directions. But when he finally got there, he made his way up to his bed, plopping down on it. He then leaned over grabbing his remote for the radio, turning it on, blasting some Metallica.




A N D Y

Image

Dialogue: #f5a60e



Andy worked quickly as she quickly continued to extract more of the poison. Thankfully the poison didn't seem to be effecting her quite like it was for Ajax. It made her a little foggy, and her mouth tingled but maybe Hecate children had a slight immunity? She didn't know, and didn't have much time to dwell on it. She made a mental note to research it. She placed her palms on the table, letting her head hand for a moment as she took another breather. The sensation of the poison wasn't so bad, but it was the taste. It took everything within her note to toss the lunch bucket all over the hall. The taste of blood and Wolfsbane isn't something she'd suggest for people to try.

As she brushed back the loose hairs that dangled in her face, she couldn't help but notice Ajax's sister having a slightly prolonged glance in Daniel's direction. Did she like him? Of course she did... it's obvious. Before either one of them noticed that she was eavesdropping on a somewhat private gaze, Andy took another deep breath before lowering herself down to suckle once again.

She was surprised at how much had entered such a small wound, no wonder he was unconscious. Andy didn't know how much more she could handle. The poison was making her dizzy and the taste was making her nauseous beyond belief. She said a silent prayer to the Gods that it be over soon, and as if nearly on cue the next extraction she pulled passed her lips, she didn't taste anything beyond the irony taste of blood. Her eyes lighting up slightly, she quickly expelled it from her mouth before taking one more draw just to be sure she wasn't imagining it. Winner winner chicken dinner! Blood taste yet again! Andy never thought she'd ever be grateful to taste blood, but she was proven wrong in that moment.

Taking the bottle of alcohol, she rinsed her mouth several times to rid the horrid taste and any poison residue from her mouth before pouring some of the liquid over the wound to sterilize it. As she began to bandage the wound, Andy looked up occasionally as she addressed Daniel and Alex, "Ajax is going to be fine." Once finished addressing the wound, she sighed softly glancing between the two of them, "Name's Andy." She motioned to herself figuring it might be relevant at some point for her to know the names of her now brother? And Ajax's sister. "Ajax won't wake for a good handful of hours, and we can't risk moving him tonight."

Andy took a seat at the table that Ajax laid upon, wiping sweat from her brow. "I'm going to stay here for the night... In case I need to extract more Wolfsbane or stabilize him for any reason. She now looked towards Alex as she spoke, "You got pretty tossed around by the minotaur. I'll keep a good eye on him if you wanna go relax and get some air. It'll just make you worry more if you sit here and wait for him to wake up." Andy was right, she saw it time and time again with the soldiers that were injured while she traveled around with her father. Plus, she had this gut feeling that maybe Alex wanted some time alone with Daniel, and time alone seemed to be a rare thing around here and that would give her an opportunity while Andy was left to take care of Ajax. "I can come get you when he wakes." She smiled towards the brunette as she took her hand in her own, "I'll take good care of him."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Image
He watched his new discovered sister then Alex clinging to her brother. For some reason he found his eyes looking back on Andy and wondering if they'd be that kind of sibling pair but with that thought, he found his face scrunching up a little, supplying his answer. It was all too clingy and protective and...they only had a mother in common. It wouldn't mean they'd bond instantly. Though a part of Daniel was very much intrigued to know about his sister and get acquainted, she had a task on her hands and mouth now. He turned his head to Alex and smirked slightly before he spoke to gain her attention. "You sure you're not poisoned anywhere?" he asked softly and manged to do so, smug free. He wouldn't mind pressing his lips to her bare skin to extract some poison. Daniel would've apologized for the inappropriate timing but it was his way of dealing with a serious situation.

When Andy spoke again, explaining the latest news on Ajax's condition and introducing herself, Daniel pressed his tongue to his cheek and nodded. He had a lot more to say to his sister but it could wait for a freer day when Ajax wasn't laying unconscious and senseless and she hadn't offered to babysit. "I'm Daniel, Andy" he tasted the name on his tongue which felt weird having to introduce yourself to a sibling but they were on ground zero and it was a start. Daniel headed out, ready to call it a night for himself as the girls were involved in some further consultation of Ajax.

Daniel wasn't sure how he felt. Kinda happy he had a sister and happy that Alex was eyeing him a lot of the time but it felt like this guy could only bare so much genuine trust and good sides, without having to manipulate or trick someone. He already had a sister and father who he did love and respect and that was enough in his books. They were honestly enough to manage.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

ImageMaybe Alex was a bit harsh on Wes, because he did help in his own way by carrying Ajax into the hall. She just naturally didn't trust new people, even if they weren't a threat. It didn't help that her brother was unconscious still, so all of the emotions inside of her were merely making her act irrationally from fear. She was taking it out on others for no reason. Her mother had brought her up to respect those who were helpful, and kind, so she'd make it her mission to apologize to him as soon as she could. Soon as Daniel asked if she was poisoned anywhere, Alex looked to him, and smirked herself with a smile that was trying so hard not to break into a big grin. "How about you swing by my cabin later, and find out." she played back, looking into his eyes with a cheeky little grin this time. It was inappropriate, but for that very moment with him, it wouldn't hurt anyone to just lightly joke around to lighten the mood. Their flirting little moment was broken though as Andy spoke up, causing the both of them to look at her. She felt her cheeks flushing softly.

Alex was so grateful that she was in debt to Daniel, and his sister. They had both luckily been able to get Ajax through the worst of it, but now her brother needed to make it through the rest of the night before claiming he was safe. Tonight of all nights was going to be difficult with the constant worry for her brothers life. When Andy offered to babysit, and that Alex should get some fresh air, she was in two minds of if she should follow through with any of it. What if he woke up and noticed that she wasn't there by his side? - She wouldn't mind watching over him. "Are you sure? because you look pretty exhausted. But thank you so much to the both of you. I wouldn't know what I would of done if you guys hadn't been around."

When Daniel left, Alex glanced over her shoulder at him and watched him exit into the storm. She felt like following him, but maybe he just needed to be alone for a moment. She'd find him later. With a little silent sigh wishing that he had stayed just a little longer, Alex turned back to Andy. She had given her nothing more than a weak smile, then glanced down to her brother, stroking the palm of her hand back against the top of his forehead, pushing his hair back gently along the way. "Come get me the second he opens his eyes, and thanks again." Alex walked over to her, and gave her a hug before drawing back a little to give a smile before leaving the hall. First, she headed to Wes's Cabin to apologize, then she would find Daniel. What she needed to do for him was essential in her own eyes.

ImageShe wandered towards where Wes's Cabin area was, passing Trinity along the way. "I feel sorry for the punch bag." she commented towards Trinity, smiling to her warmly as she carried on to walk, but eventually got a little lost for a second. Once reaching a cabin that she believed belonged to Wes, Alex knocked on the door waiting for him to answer. Hopefully she wouldn't be too long with this, because she needed to see Daniel.

This entire time, Ajax was still unconscious. He was barely moving, but at least he was breathing a lot better now. His fingers twitched a little as his body slowly began to wake up. His body was recovering.



Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


The first Metallica song wasn't even halfway over before he kicked his boots off and reached his hands back over his shoulders to grab at the material of his shirt, tugging it over his head. He wasn't expecting camp to be so hot all the time, and probably dancing around while jamming to the music didn't help cool him down either. He moved around his cabin, sliding down the banister to the first flooring, playing the air guitar as he made his way to the mini fridge. If it wasn't for a change in songs, he probably wouldn't have heard the knock on the door at all. He raised a brow in curiosity as he wondered who in the world would be knocking on his door? It's not like he particularly knew anyone here yet, at least not by name other than Trinity. With a sigh, he opened the fridge, leaning on the door with his right arm as he reached in grabbing 2 coca cola's. Spinning to face the door, he closed the door with his foot, making his way to the door.

Using his right hand, he opened the door, leaning his shoulder against the door frame, while holding out one of the cokes towards his guest. He hadn't looked up yet to see who it was while he popped the tab on his drink, then bringing it to his lips to draw in a drink. Once he saw it was Alex he nearly choked on the soda, almost spitting it everywhere if his hand didn't come up to cover his mouth. He quickly shifted in the doorway feeling slightly uncomfortable standing there in just his jeans before the girl. Obviously he had no esteem issues when it came to his body, and it was more than apparent that he was in good shape. But for some reason he just had this feeling she was almost the Miss Camp Athens here, and it felt some what wrong to be so... vulnerable in front of her.

Wes brought his right hand up to rub the back of his neck, "Oh hey. I wasn't expecting you." He tried to manage a slight chuckle, "Well honestly, I didn't expect anyone... because no one knows me." He shrugged his muscular shoulders. He raised his brows when he heard a pounding noise in the distance, looking over to see Trinity a few hundred yards away near her cabin beating the crap out of a punching bag. He smirked slightly before looking back at Alex, "I would put have more clothes on or something." He glanced down at his bare chest then back up at her, "Something I can help you with?"




Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy pretended not to hear Daniel's comment to Alex as she went to a sink to wash her hands, bringing her dap hands up to run across her sweat glistening face, then back through her hair. When she thought she was in the clear, she shook the excess water off her hands, wiping them on her jeans and walking back over to the table. "I'm Daniel, Andy" He said upon her return. She couldn't help but smile towards him. Of course she didn't know anything about him yet, but something about having a brother comforted her. Andy didn't have any family besides her father growing up, and most everyone thought she was crazy. So having someone that she could maybe have a decent bond with made her happy, and in the same breath scared the crap out of her because regardless of how close or not close they grew, he was now a weakness that could be used against her.

"Are you sure? because you look pretty exhausted. But thank you so much to the both of you. I wouldn't know what I would of done if you guys hadn't been around." Alex said toward's Andy before Daniel began to head out of the hall. Andy smiled towards the girl in a reassuring manner, while managing a light hearted chuckle, "Pssh I'm still running on adrenaline from the Minotaur, so that won't sink in until after I rest." She smiled genuinely, glancing down slightly as her flushed a bit. She wasn't used to being thanked for her actions, generally she was invisible to most. But somehow she seemed to get her face on the radar of about every camper today which was something she definitely wasn't used to. "You're welcome." She figured Alex would do the same thing if she was in her position. "Well I mean I don't really know anyone here, but Ajax was nice to me when I was completely a fish out of water. He seems like too good of a guy. So I figured the least I could do was try." Andy glanced over at Ajax as he slept for a moment before looking back to his sister.

Andy looked away when Alex looked towards Daniel as he left. She wasn't in a place to tell Alex to just go after him, even though it was more than apparent that they both were into each other. When the girl spoke to her, she turned to gaze back towards her, "Come get me the second he opens his eyes, and thanks again." She smiled as the girl embraced her, trying not to wince from the soreness that was slowly creeping in from the bull riding adventures earlier. "You got it." She then nodded her head in the direction of Daniel as a silent Go ahead, I got this.

Once the hall was empty, Andy got a wash cloth, dampening it in clean water before bringing it to dab at Ajax's forehead to keep his body temperature low. As she did that she realized it was the first time she really took in the male's appearance. He wasn't too handsome like the Aphrodite son, but an average type of attractive which is what appealed to Andy. She wasn't one for overly pretty boys, and Ajax definitely had the looks of a guy she'd easily find appealing. She tried to shake the thoughts from her mind as she went to check his wound, lifting the bandage. After all, she didn't know much about him other than he was the go to guy at the camp and she was just an easily over seen daughter of Hecate. When she saw that the wound was still alright, she sat down at the bench seat of the picnic table Ajax laid on. Crossing her arms on the wooden surface, she rested her forehead on her arms. It was going to be a long night, but someone had to stay with him and Andy knew Alex would worry herself sick sitting her waiting for him to wake.

She hadn't realized how tired she had became until she felt her self begin to doze off. Before she completely fell asleep, she moved her right hand to rest on top of Ajax's left. She wasn't trying to make a move on him or anything. Simply resting her hand upon his allowed her to feel any writhing, rise of body temperature or movement of Ajax. And with that she allowed herself to fall into a light slumber, one where she could easily be woken by a simple twitch of the finger or noise outside the hall.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

ImageAlex had never met anyone as kind as Andy before when it came to people she didn't know, and she knew for a fact that she could be trusted already, which wasn't in Alex's nature to trust people so quickly. It took some time. Andy had proven herself this far. "Pssh I'm still running on adrenaline from the Minotaur, so that won't sink in until after I rest." Alex smiled with her pearly white teeth on show a little as she chuckled. That Minotaur was definitely going to be hot topic at the camp for a while. Everyone did their own bit to protect each other, so Alex was glad to be apart of all of this. It was so worth leaving home for. "Honestly!? I'm just glad all of that is over, and that no-one got hurt too much." Alex's ribs still ached from where she collided with the thick wooden trunk, but she knew she'd be okay once they heal.

"Well I mean I don't really know anyone here, but Ajax was nice to me when I was completely a fish out of water. He seems like too good of a guy. So I figured the least I could do was try." Ajax was always the one to mainly put others before himself, he got that trait from their mother. "Yeah, he's a good guy and will help when ever he can." This was all before Alex had left to find Wes.

Image

ImageOnce Wes had finally opened the door after the loud music had stopped, she was taken back by shock a little. He was half naked. Who the heck was he expecting to show up? Either way, it didn't matter. "Oh hey. I wasn't expecting you. Well honestly, I didn't expect anyone... because no one knows me." Alex lightly folded her arms, her eyes on his face. "Yeah, sorry for interrupting anything.. but Umm, it was kind of a last minute decision kind of thing." The music she had heard before had been her own kind of music, so that was one thing she had in common with the son of Aphrodite, making it somewhat easier to tolerate him. She reminded herself It wasn't his fault he had the traits he was birthed with, so Alex remained nice, just like her mother taught her. "I would have put more clothes on or something." Alex watched him as he glanced down at his bare chest, then back up at her. "It's fine. I've seen a guys naked body before." She said to reassure him that it was fine. "Something I can help you with?" She nodded to him, shifting her weight a little to prepare herself for a small little speech. "I came to apologize about earlier. I shouldn't of spoken to you like that, especially since you were the one that helped too. I was; am.. still worried about him. I took it out on you, and I shouldn't of. I'm sorry. What I would like to say instead!? is thank you.." her voice was gentle the entire time. "So, I gotta go." She pointed her thumb back over her shoulder. "Have a good night, Wes. And don't worry.. people will know you soon enough." with that, she left him to his business, wandering off back towards camp in search for Daniel, and to check in on Andy with her brother before heading up to her cabin for at least a nap. Maybe.

Image

ImageSo the search for Daniel was on. Part of her thought that she was coming on a bit too strong with the way she was crushing on him, because she felt as though she was scaring him off a little, but she couldn't help the way she felt. Ajax would never allow her to date the guys she wanted, because he knew their games, knew the reason they wanted to be with his sister, and that wasn't happening.. not on his watch, not while he's still breathing. Her thoughts were on her brother as she decided to just steadily stroll back to the camp. The fresh air could help clear her mind a little. She decided that she wasn't going to go home tonight, because she wouldn't be able to sleep up there knowing that her brother could wake up at any moment. Hopefully.

With being so occupied with her own thoughts, she hadn't even noticed the other Demigods had gone about their own business, and that two of them were missing, along with the one she already knew was missing. Son of Apollo, Son of Hades, and the Daughter of Hades. Alex was in her own little world now as she decided to just take a seat on the bank of the lake that overlooked the two large mountains covered in trees. Camp Athens was the most beautiful place she had ever set her eyes on.



Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

Image"Lord if your brother heard that one." Alex laughed, and bumped her hip into his. "He'd probably kill me." She chuckled. "It was during school, and I happened to stumble into the boys shower room at the wrong time." she didn't really have to justify herself, but at least he'd know that she wasn't a pervert or anything. She had been looking for a couple of her friends who were of the opposite sex. She had seen them wander into the shower room, and she was contemplating if she should go in or not, but.. with her being the dare devil that she is!? she went for it, took her chances. She was now standing in a foggy room full of naked men. Some had a towel around their waist, and some were butt naked. One had even passed her, causing her to step back a little with shock. Her virgin eyes had been violated.

"Hey, don't worry about it. I probably would have been the same way if I was in your situation. I tend to have a short temper... kinda like yourself." He was right, she did have a short temper, even Ajax did too. "The perk of being Zeus's child." she shrugged softly before making her exit. "Eh... I wasn't too worried about it. Not everyone can be immune to my charm like you are." He had smiled towards her with that comment, causing her to jokingly rolls her eyes with a smile of her own. She definitely had an immunity to it, because the other girls were practically falling at his feet, or drooling silently in the distance, but not Alex. I bet that was a shock for him though, especially with him being so used to every girl wanting him for his pretty boy looks. "Definitely the son of Aphrodite." she called back to him, waving him off once after he gave her a 2 finger salute as he spoke again. "G'night." she heard him say behind her as she headed down his path. "Night" she drawled, then chuckled whilst shaking her head.

Image

ImageShe shuffled back to the closest tree at the lake, the thoughts of her brother haunting her mind as she tilted her head back against the bark. She was close to tears, and luckily no-one could witness her slight break down. She had been holding herself together in-front of everyone else for ages as she remained strong for her brother, and everyone else, but with the possibilities of him not even making it through the night!? that made her weak. Her brother was her biggest weakness.

Now there was Daniel who was secretly up there with him in her list of weaknesses. She never allowed this to happen before, she never let people sneak up on her, or get too close, but.. she couldn't help it this time. Daniel wasn't like anyone else she had met, he was different, and stuck out of the crowd so boldly with so much confidence. That is what Alex loved the most. She loves a man who can handle himself, has a good sense of humor, a bad-ass, caring, and intelligent. His looks were a bonus. Damn it. She shook her head a little as if trying to shake her thoughts. What was this guy doing to her?

ᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀHe was making her feel vulnerable.
ᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀNo-one had ever accomplished that with her.
ᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀShe's always been strong, and resilient.
ᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀDamn you, Daniel.

The sky was soon being covered with a black velvet sheet full of diamonds, and a large round rock that glowed proudly, illuminating the things it hit, and casting shadows. Alex hadn't realized how late it was, and she hadn't even bumped into Daniel just yet. She got up from where she was sat, and began dusting off her slightly numb bottom before heading back to the hall to check on Ajax, but the second she saw Daniel up in the distance!? she took a detour for a second. Andy was with her brother, so nothing was going to happen to him.

ᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀ"Daniel!" she called out to him as she jogged over in his direction. "Do you have a moment? - I need to talk to you." She wasn't going to lie, but with him her confidence wavered. She was nervous.



Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

Imageᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀ"Alex! What can I do for you?" She wasn't entirely sure what she wanted him do, she wasn't even sure what she wanted to do herself now she was over here, walking with him. She felt nervous again, and the palms of her hands were sweating along with her heart picking up in pace. "I.. Umm.." She was stuttering a little with her nerves being all over the place, but she made it look like she just couldn't put words to together to match her thoughts. In-fact, that was the truth. There were no words to even describe what she was going through right now. "I was wondering.. " she couldn't think of anything to make up, so, she dared herself to do the next part. She quickly stopped him in his tracks, cupped his face in both of her hands, and kissed him gently just once before pulling back to look at him. Hopefully he wasn't going to avoid her for this out of feeling awkward or anything. "I'm sorry, I shouldn't of done that. I had no right to even do that. Thank you for helping Ajax." she wanted to die in a hole. "Maybe I should leave."
Image



Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

ImageHis fingers began to twitch even more as he remained on his back with his eyes closed, but he was definitely waking up because he could hear people wandering around outside on camp. While feeling someone's limb on him, he slowly opened his eyes with a slight groan, and a wince. He felt a little bruised, but that was about it. "My head hurts, and my throat is dry." he coughed, feeling a scratched type sensation in the back near his tonsils.

He then froze when he saw the girl he had helped before sleeping in a chair with her hand on him. Had she been there for a while? he had no idea, and where was Alex? was she okay? who was even watching over her? so many questions filled his head. He felt a bit dizzy.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes leaned his right shoulder in the door frame to the blonde's cabin. He watched her as she began to try and explain everything... Literally. Apparently she felt the need to explain everything that was going on. Maybe she was doing it to avoid awkward silence? Or maybe because she's nervous? Either way, Wes wasn't stupid. He knew how to imply what was going considering Jason wasn't actually real so something funky had to be going on. Hecate child sounded like a reasonable excuse. When she finally finished her ordeal he sighed, shifting in the doorway before heading towards her.

"Well first of all... We both know that I'm no hero. I'm a son of Aphrodite. You'd have a better chance at surviving in a fight than I would. Plus my cabin isn't right next to yours... it does take time to get here." Regardless if she wanted help or not, Wes could tell she was in pain. He wasn't trying to get fresh with her or anything, just help. So after slowly making his way towards her, nearing her almost like closing the distance to a wild animal he said, "I come in peace," in a soft whisper. Then he leaned over, his right hand around her lower back, hand hooking on her side while his left arm swept the back of her knees, dropping her full weight into his arms. He held her with ease, he may not be a warrior but he was still in shape."Second, you need rest because you've obviously been beat to hell and back."

Wes carried her through the cabin until he found her room, then gently set her on the bed. He stood there, hooking his thumbs in his pockets, "Third. Contrary to me seeming like an arrogant asshole, when I hear strange sounds... Like, oh I don't know, a window breaking, come from a woman's home or cabin in this case, I am at least decent enough of a person to go make sure she's ok." Wes saw through her less than genuine smile. He wondered if maybe he should stop trying to be nice. No, he wasn't nice all the time... He never claimed to be, but he doesn't really have a desire to after the reactions he's gotten today.

After a prolonged moment of silence while he stared at his bare feet, he turned to head out of the cabin. "If you want help cleaning up the glass or something, I'll be in my cabin." Just as he was about to step out of her bed room, he caught a glimpse of a couple of the band posters on her walls, "Good taste in music." He motioned towards the posters before exiting her cabin and walking back to his own.




Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


The twitching of Ajax's fingers woke her up from her light slumber. Sitting up slowly, she quickly removed her hand from his, hoping he hadn't noticed before he became fully alert. She rubbed her eyes and began to stretch her arms only to have the breath quickly taken from her. Her soreness from the minotaur tussle definitely sunken in now. Ajax groaned before saying, "My head hurts, and my throat is dry." She had just assumed he was saying it to her, so she stood up from the picnic table with a grunt and made her way to the sink. As she began to fill a glass with water, her eyes set on her reflection, the sight so foreign to her she nearly gasped. She looked like death, cuts plagued her body from the spears and arrows of the campers, one gash considerably larger than the others in her right bicep. She'd definitely have to address that at some point. Not knowing if Ajax was watching her or not, Andy grabbed the hem of her shirt and raised it high enough to see her ribs that were more purple and blue than her normal pale skin.

With a sigh Andy released the hem of her shirt, turning off the sink and came back over to Ajax. Trying to be ginger, she slipped her left hand under his head, lifting it slightly while holding the glass to his lips for him to take a drink. When he was done, she set the glass down and grabbed a cool wash cloth before sitting next to him. She began to dab his forehead hoping it help his head pain, finally breaking the silence, "Your sister is fine..." She rested the rag across his forehead, glancing down at him with her bright green eyes. "I told her I'd watch after you. She'd worry herself sick sitting around waiting for you to wake up." She shifted in her seat so that she could slowly lift the hem of his shirt, then remove the bandage to look at his wound, "Her and Daniel left out once I finished removing the poison." The cut had already scabbed up, which was great because that meant she got all of the Wolfsbane out on the first attempt. She didn't know if she could handle another round of that. Andy put the bandage back upon the cut before readjusting her shirt that laid under Ajax's head like a make-shift pillow. She had noticed that he didn't quite seem to know who she was. She didn't know if he was just still waking up or if he just had to much on his mind earlier to remember. Either way, he should remember her know.

Leaning back in her chair, she watched him slightly before glancing down at her hands. After another long moment of silence, she crossed her legs and asked softly, "Would you like me to tell you what happened with the minotaur... and you? Or should I just go get Alex?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Veronica Ambers Character Portrait: Elsa Regions

0.00 INK

Image
Image

Adrian had decided next time, he'd let someone else be the hero, and he would not save a girl that was on top of a Minotaur ever again. He sat by the entrance to the Main Hall, His injured wing, amazingly didn't hurt as bad as he thought, however it wouldn't fold up the way it was supposed too. Which he didn't understand, he had never really got his wing ripped apart before. As he sat there he thought about exactly what he'd do for the rest of the day, training? No he did that throughout the whole time that nobody was here. Adrian, like very few of the people at the camp stayed here year round.

Soon, as Adrian was digging in his pocket for his pack of cigarettes he spotted a blonde duo headed in his way. He smiled, two unlikely friends he thought he'd never see again. "Veronica. Elsa" He said with a smile as the two came closer. Veronica being her natural go getter and make everyone feel better started putting some weird green stuff on his wing. At first Adrian was unsure of it and it did sting for the first few seconds, but like her warning, it did go numb eventually. He thanked her and pointed inside the mainhall, where he heard Ajax was. "There's a guy in there that might really need some of that."

Adrian got to his feet, putting his cigarettes away as he put his hand on Veronica's lower back and led her into the main hall, he found Ajax and Andy. Ajax looked awake. "Hello." He said as he entered. "This is Veronica, she has a herb mix that can help your wounds." He smiled at Veronica.

Image
Image
After getting back to camp, Jennova's eyes frittered open, her stomach ached from the stab wound and suddenly she felt out of her skin. Elsa, an old friend she would see every now and then, came up to her to say hello, but then told her brother that he was attractive. "Eww. Jennova muttered under her breath, as she held onto Toby's arm, she wiggled her feet out of his arms until they were on the ground. Jennova stopped herself in her tracks as she looked at Toby and smiled. "Thank you." She told him and gave him a small kiss on the cheek.

Jennova looked towards the Main hall, and then towards the direction that Elsa was going. "Elsa wait!" Jennova called and started to hobble in the direction towards her, leaving Toby where he stood. Once she caught up to Elsa, she grabbed Elsa's hand and dragged her to Jennova's cabin. "I'm thinking maybe some shots, loud music and I'll cook you dinner." Jennova told her friend, as she had one arm over the girls shoulder. Jennova smiled as the two walked to her cabin, it was almost in view.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Veronica Ambers

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

ImageHe had actually thought Alex was in the room, until he realized it was Andy. He watched her as she headed to the sink to get him a drink of water for his throat, then looked around the room so he knew where exactly they both were. It wasn't home, but it would do for now. Andy soon came back to him with the drink in her hand. She had lifted his head a little so he wouldn't choke, and he placed his hands gently over hers to steady the glass to take a much needed drink before she set it down after he was done. With a slight sigh and a lick of his lips, he rested his head back, and swallowed a little as he glanced down to his body, trying to see where his injury was under his shirt, but when he felt the coolness of cloth against him forehead, he closed his eyes for a second before reopening them onto the girl who helped him to fight through most of the night.

He remained silent for a moment as he watched her dabbing at him to keep his head cool, hoping it would sooth the head pain, then parted his lips to say, "Thank you." he said. "For staying with me to look after me. Was there anyone else? or are you going to take the credit for yourself?" he smirked.

She must of guessed from the look on his face before that he was worried where Alex was. "Your sister is fine..." She began to say, keeping the rag across his forehead, and glancing down at him with her bright green eyes. "I told her I'd watch after you. She'd worry herself sick sitting around waiting for you to wake up." She was right, She would of. "I'm surprised that you got her to leave. She's stubborn. How did you do it?" as she checked his wound, Ajax watched, ready to wince in pain if it hurt as she mentioned Daniel. So that was the answer to how she got Alex to leave his side. It wasn't that she'd choose Daniel over him, but because she knew that her brother was in good hands already. Alex had always been a good judge of character.

As she helped him get comfy again, he couldn't help but notice that she wasn't in good shape herself. "Would you like me to tell you what happened with the minotaur... and you? Or should I just go get Alex?" Ajax leaned up on his elbow this time. "I'll find Alex, but first tell me about the Minotaur, and what happened to me.." he paused a second or two. "And you.."He sat up, and gently pulled her up to her feet, lifted up the hem of her shirt, and scanned his eyes over the cuts, and bruises before looking up to her. "The Minotaur did this?"

When he heard some other voice enter the hall, Ajax placed Andy's top down, and turned his attention to Adrian before looking to the blonde he had brought with him. "Nice to meet you," he said to Veronica, then wandered towards Adrian with a limp in his walk a little. He needed to get the blood flowing back into his legs. "Thanks, man, but I'm good. Have you seen my sister?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Veronica Ambers

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy was slightly taken by surprise when Ajax spoke up as she tried to ease his head pains, "Thank you. For staying with me to look after me. Was there anyone else? or are you going to take the credit for yourself?" finishing it off with a smile. She hadn't seen him smile before, or actually many of the campers for that matter, but it was sweet and suited what she could sense of his personality. She couldn't help but chuckle softly at the comment, brushing back loose strands of his hair, "You're welcome," She replied, "I never claimed to take credit," she smiled, "But I was the only one who stayed with you."

When Andy mentioned his sister, he replied, "I'm surprised that you got her to leave. She's stubborn. How did you do it?" She saw the slight discomfort in his face when she said Daniel's name, "In all honesty... I don't think your sister would have left you in my hands if she didn't trust me." She shrugged her shoulders while allowing her gaze to fall to her hands, "I tend to put others before myself, and... You were nice to me earlier when I showed up at a horrible moment." She laughed softly, then added, "I promised her I'd take good care of you." She said as she slowly looked back up to meet his gaze.

Andy was almost positive that he would have wanted his sister, but he surprised her yet again by wanting her to tell him about it. "I'll find Alex, but first tell me about the Minotaur, and what happened to me.." She was happy to have a one on one conversation with someone. She felt like such an outsider but so far Alex had already seemed to like her, and she enjoyed Ajax's company, she felt she could be herself around him. After a moment he added, "And you.." He then sat up, and she began to put out her hands to stop him or steady him if he was lightheaded but he then pulled her to her feet before him. Then his hand slowly reached forward to grab the hem of her shirt and lift it. The gesture made her face flush, her heart rate rising slightly as he looked over her bruised and between torso. "The Minotaur did this?" Ajax looked up at her as he asked, her view was locked on his.

Andy was about to tell him about the Minotaur, how she extracted the poison... everything he missed but then the guy with the wings and a blonde entered the hall. When she broke eye sight with Ajax as he released the hem of her shirt, she realized that this probably looked a lot worse than it was. Guy and girl alone... guy lifting up her shirt, you get the idea. She tired not to let her face show that she was slightly disappointed the conversation was interrupted. When Ajax went to stand up and walk, Andy instinctively moved to his side to help brace him, "You should take things slow there Cowboy." Making sure she wasn't crossing personal boundaries she asked the question if she could help but just with her expression, then slowly wrapped one arm around his waist, taking his other arm and laying it over her shoulders. "You'll still be lightheaded for a bit... You don't need to pass out, fall over and get a concussion." She teased slightly, "I can take you to find her if you'd like..." She didn't want to hover or anything, she just promised to take care of him and if Alex found him passed out somewhere on camp, that wouldn't end well for her. But if he wanted to do it himself, Andy would back off without another word. She just wanted to help.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Veronica Ambers

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ


ImageᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀShe smiled at his chuckle. She wasn't leaving because she didn't know what else to do, or that it was awkward, it was just that she thought she did the wrong thing by kissing him too soon. Wasn't it suppose to be the guy who makes the first move? she wasn't entirely sure, but she knew she wanted to. She liked him.

"You're right, you had no right doing that. I could have a girlfriend." Alex blinked softly for a second, and raised one of her brows at him. "I doubt that. Since I got here you've been eyeing me, and flirting. If it was true that you did!? then you'd be one of those losers." She winked to him with a smirk. Alex hated when guys did that though, because if they didn't truly love her? why couldn't they just tell her the truth so she didn't have to waste her life on him, then find a guy who actually deserves her before she's too old. "If that was true? then I would of lost all respect for you." She held his hand for a second, furrowing her brows. She knew that he wasn't that type of person, for those actions were of a childish boy. Daniel was a man. She slowly let go of his hand, and began to walk off towards the hall, but kept her gaze on Daniel for a second from over her shoulder as she carried on to walk away from him. Her heart was racing just from feeling his skin against her own. It almost seemed as if he was making her tingle all over, or was she actually tingling?

ᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀThe way Daniel was sometimes though, she wasn't even sure if he liked her,
ᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀunless he was just playing hard to get. A Possibility.
ᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀShe didn't want to leave him, but she just figured that he'd want to be alone for now.
Image

Alex had finally reached the hall, but froze on the spot once in the room. Adrian was there, Veronica, Andy.. and her brother. He was actually awake. "AJ..!!" she clipped the blonde on the shoulder as she passed as an accident for rushing, and flung her arms around her brothers neck with hyperactive excitement. She couldn't believe it. While still hugging his tall height, she was on her tip-toes as her gaze turned to Andy with a look of gratitude as she smiled to her, then nodded her head once as a little bow for a thank you.



Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

ImageEverything that Andy replied to him had made him smile. She really was such a sweet girl, and no doubt that Alex would be her slave for the next couple of days out of gratitude for saving her brother. Ajax found it odd how he was so relaxed around her, it almost caused him to open up entirely, but he had never done that, he had never shared his feelings with anyone, and in honesty!? it scared him a little.

"You should take things slow there Cowboy. You'll still be lightheaded for a bit... You don't need to pass out, fall over and get a concussion." She had teased slightly. Ajax was looking at her as she said that, and he grew a grin before looking to the halls main door, spotting his sister. "I can take you to find her if you'd like..." "No need.. she's here." he laughed as she made her way towards him so quickly, then caught her with his arms around her, and hugging her so close to him as he closed his eyes. Thank God that she was safe, and that he was recovering. "I've missed you." He heard Alex say, even if it was slightly muffled into his shoulder. "I've missed you too." Alex pulled back now, because she didn't want to hurt him.

Ajax could tell something was wrong with her though, even passed her excitement of his recovery. She was masking some of her pain. "You wanna talk about it?" He whispered to her closely so no-one else could hear, but the look she gave him said it all. She didn't want to, and not here of all places. No offense to the others. Image Maybe she could just speak to her brother later with it now getting late. He put his arm around her to pull her gently into his side as he turned his attention back to the other three in the room. "Okay, I think we should all call it a night, it's been a long one." He looked to Andy, and Alex slipped out of her brothers hold a second as he leaned in towards his savior that was on the other side of him, and kissed her on the cheek softly. He pulled back, and whilst looking down to her from his height, he smiled, before he walked out with Alex.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Veronica Ambers

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


As Wes stepped down off the porch of Trinity's cabin, hearing the woman call out to him as he left, β€œWes! Thank you!” He glanced back towards the cabin, giving a salute although he knew she couldn't see him, "Welcome." He was about to head back towards his cabin, when his stomach growled. He hadn't realized how hungry he was, and he knew he had nothing in his cabin other that Coke and Beer... He totally snuck some in while everyone else was busy playing tame the monster. With a sigh, he turned his direction towards the main hall, hooking his thumbs in his belt loops as he slowly walked up the grassy hill towards the building.

Wes entered the main hall just as Ajax kissed Andy on the cheek. Obviously the dude he carried was alive and kicking, so the minotaur rider must have done something right by sucking the poison out of him. Wes shivered slightly at just the thought of tasting a blood/poison mixture. Disgusting. Wes couldn't help but take the moment to tease, "Only seems fair that now he gets to put his lips on you." He motioned towards Ajax then Andy, referring to how the girl had had her mouth all over him when she extracted the poison.

He wormed his way passed everyone to begin searching cabinets for food, grabbing more than enough to make himself a sandwich. While he found the ingredients he needed, Ajax, Alex left, followed by Andy shortly after. As he began preparing some of the food, he glanced over his shoulder slightly seeing another blonde that must have arrived at camp while he was in his cabin. He grinned towards the beauty as he finished up his meal, leaning against the counter as he took a bite, "Well are you easy on the eyes," He winked towards Veronica as he took another large bite. After finishing the sandwich, Wes walked past the blonde, sending her a flirty smile before he exited the main hall and headed back to his cabin.




Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy looked towards the door when Ajax said, "No need.. she's here." Seeing Alex just about sprint towards her brother, Andy quickly slipped her arm from around his waist, dodging the girl just before she met her brother in a hug. As they hugged, Alex glanced towards her with a happy smile. She returned the smile with a nod in a silent "you're welcome." Ajax spoke up, "Okay, I think we should all call it a night, it's been a long one."Andy was about to head out, seeing as how she was no longer needed now that Alex was there, when she felt Ajax's lips against her cheek. It took her by surprise, causing her to blush slightly as she looked to see him smiling down towards her. Not paying attention to the entrance, she didn't hear Wes enter. Her gaze quickly adverted when she heard Wes say, "Only seems fair that now he gets to put his lips on you."

If Andy was blushing before, her face was bright red now. She brought her hand up to scratch her head, making her way towards the door, she figured Alex would catch her brother up with everything he missed. She glanced over her shoulder towards them both, "You should catch him up... Just don't make me seem like some amazing hero." She chuckled then added, "I'll find you in the morning to check on your wound," She pointed towards his abdomen, before slipping out of the main hall.

Heading out to find her cabin, Andy began to head in the general direction where she saw some of the other campers must have been going. She figured that maybe they were going to the cabins, but she stopped when she saw Daniel. She had been trying to talk to him several times since she'd been there, and seeing as how he was alone she jogged over to him, hoping they'd get a chance to talk. "Hey! Daniel!" She called out to him before closing the distance. Once she was before him, she realized she didn't really know what to say, "Ummm... Know where the Hecate cabins are?" She said with a chuckle, raising a brow towards him.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Image

Daniel hadn't even known he had somehow earned her respect so soon in the one day of meeting her so the threat to losing it, didn't sit as seriously as it should have. He thought she was hot and confident but that's all he knew. Daniel looked in her eyes as she held his hand. Even when it was just the two of them in the dark, he looked around, wishing she'd stop trying to butter him up or romance him. It's what personally made him uncomfortable but he endured it, letting her hand slowly slip from him. Seeing her watch him as she left made him sigh out through his nose, wishing she'd just turn around and get to the damn hall rather than make it look like a sad break-up to a bad romance movie. Daniel waved after her with his fingers twiddling then relaxed once she was inside the distant hall.

He shoved his hands in his pockets and continued to roam. "Hey!Daniel!" Again!
Another midnight call out to him!? He spun to the female voice then relaxed blinking. "Andy! Hi!" He didn't know who he was expecting that would spoil all the busy adventuring he was doing on camp. He watched and waited for her next line of speech then smiled. "Wherever you want, sis," he answered. "The perk of being Hecate's kid." Daniel shrugged. "But my one is...well, I'll show you" He began to walk and checked she was following. Either way, she was gonna find her own but generally they placed siblings nearby so he may have spared her some time. Unless it was a bad attempt for conversation and sibling bonding and she knew where she was placed.

"So, heck of a first day, huh? Jumping on a minotaur and not looking back." He laughed. "Then treating a poisoned Zeus kid."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ


ImageᆀᆀᆀᆀᆀBoth Alex, and Ajax smiled at Wes's comment before they were completely outside, but Alex slowed down a moment to catch what Andy was saying to her, and chuckled. "Not promising anything." she joked with a wink, and Ajax nodded to Andy about seeing him in the morning about his wound. As they both headed to their camp, Alex began to fill him in on everything that he had missed since he had been stuck in the underworld for a bit, and then accidentally poisoned. "I tried to just slow it down, but.. it only made things worse." Alex had a tendency to blame herself for a lot of things, especially when others could of been killed. She was being too hard on herself though, she knew that. Everyone was still in training, so no-one could blame her for her bravery. At least she was the first one to try to defuse the situation a little. No-one had thanked her for at least giving it a shot, but oh well. Everyone was still breathing, so that was good.

She kicked a small stone out of her path whilst heading through the dark woods with her brother, and soon arrived at their Cabin which was high in the treetops. They both smiled at each other, and tried to kick off the ground faster than the other one before taking flight, and landing right on the wooden porch where it was glowing a soft orange red from the little lamps that hung by the front door. "Do you ever wonder what it would be like to get the chance to actually visit Dad like Hades's offspring's can to the Underworld?" "No, and I don't think I'd even want to. Let's get inside though, okay? it's getting cold." he went to go inside, but she stopped him, causing him to take one small step back with his eyes on her. Alex knew it wasn't the cold that he wanted to avoid, it was the conversation about their father. Image

"Wait.. why do you hate him so much? he explained everything to us."
"Al, not tonight, okay? I'm getting tired, and I need to rest with what happened." he knew why she was bringing their father up though, because she was missing him. The storm that lingered around camp had reminded her of him. "You're right, I'm sorry. I just.. I need him. I need to see him." He cupped the back of her neck with his right hand, causing her to close her eyes as he kissed her forehead. "We'll talk more in the morning. I promise. Don't think too much on it." He went inside then, leaving Alex by herself leaning against a wooden post. She was lost in her own thoughts. Tomorrow was going to be better, she was going to make damn sure of that.
Image



Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

ImageOnce he got inside, he headed to the closet in his room, and pulled out one of the thick fleece blankets off of the shelf. He knew his sister too well, so he knew that she wasn't going to be able to sleep until she had sorted out her head, and put herself at peace for the night. So with the blanket, he headed back out, and placed the blanket it around her, causing her to look at him with a smile. He always looked after her. "I don't want you catching a cold." Alex took one corner of it in her hand as he wrapped it around her gently, making sure that she was properly covered up. Image Ajax knew she could of just started a fire in the fire pit that close by, but he thought a blanket would just be more comforting with how she was feeling.

"Don't stay up too late okay? we got another long day tomorrow. I'm going to be training you myself for a bit, and maybe someone can help if they can." Alex was excited about tomorrow for sure, even in this mood she was in for the time being. Least it gave her something to look forward to. It was good to be here at camp in general, but now that Ajax was alright again, it was even better. She felt much safer with having her big brother by her side. With her now holding the blanket around herself, and wrapping it tightly around her frame with her arms underneath it also, she looked back slightly over her shoulder as her brother headed back inside.

Image "...Thanks for the blanket." Ajax heard her say as he paused in the door way, and smiled to her. "Remember, not too late." Alex nodded, then Ajax vanished inside to get himself to bed. Alex loved it out here. The camp was dark, but you could see everyone's light at their cabins, and even at the lake where Poseidon's daughter was. Whilst leaning her head on the post with her shoulder, Alex drifted through her thoughts in silence as her eyes took in breathtaking sights of the night. She was a fool for coming on so strongly with Daniel before, but she wasn't going to apologize for it. Not this time. Good thing about it, was he did actually get to kiss her back.

Now Ajax was in bed, he lay with just his boxers on with one arm up and behind his head with his muscles tensing slightly as he moved to get a bit more comfortable on his back. He let out a sigh, closed his eyes, and just lay there waiting for sleep to take him.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes rubbed his abdomen as he made his way back towards his cabin. He saw the bull rider now with the dude that is her brother? He thinks at least. Wes is still trying to figure out names and whatever else. It'd be awhile before he got down relationships too. Either way they were somewhat walking in the same direction he was but he wasn't in the mood to harass other people. If anything he was exhausted, trying to help people wore him out. It wasn't something that he did very often, and then the sandwich on top of that just made the thought of sleep that much more appealing. He assumed that training would begin tomorrow, something he wasn't looking forward too but it was a necessary evil at this place.

Making his way up the spiral staircase to his cabin, Wes opened the door and then closed it before stretching. As then made his way up the staircase that lead to his bedroom, he began to unbutton and unzip his pants. As he entered the closet, he kicked his pants off, sending them flying across his room until they caught an armrest of a chair, leaving him standing there in only his boxers. With a yawn he trudged towards his bed, flopping down on his stomach upon the soft mattress. And within moments he was sound asleep.




Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


When Andy first saw her brother turn around, his expression made it seem like he was less than thrilled to see her, but it quickly faded before he said, "Andy! Hi!" She smiled towards him as she closed the distance towards him, and began to walk in the same direction he did as he answered her question, "Wherever you want, sis, the perk of being Hecate's kid. But my one is...well, I'll show you" She chuckled slightly before hooking her arm in his, walking with him like those weird kids you'd see in High School. "I always forget that I can do that. I haven't really gotten the chance to use my abilities that much... Only thing I ever used regularly was talking to ghosts." She looked over at him, wondering if they even looked at all related. They were only half siblings after all, but she guessed they might in the tiniest bit, Thanks. I have absolutely no idea where anything is around here, definitely out of my element."

"So, heck of a first day, huh? Jumping on a minotaur and not looking back. Then treating a poisoned Zeus kid." He said with a laugh. Andy chuckled as well before replying, "It's all in a day's work. I mean, I don't know about you but my day is never truly fulfilled until I've wrangled a Minotaur," She leaned in to whisper as if almost a secret, "It's a hobby of mine." She couldn't keep up the charade long before laughing. Then the laugh quickly faded as her brows furrowed, "Wait!" She looked over at him, "Who did I threaten!?" She assumed he was pulling her leg, Hecate kids had a knack for teasing others. Or maybe she did, she couldn't remember. She quickly realized he must have been joking, shoving him with her shoulder, "You jerk!"

Andy could tell that it was going to be fun and a pain in the ass having a brother. But she was thankful non the less. She couldn't predict how their relationship would be, but she assumed it'd be more teasing and goofing off rather than anything. Definitely a lot different that Ajax and Alex's relationship. After all Andy and Daniel didn't grow up together, and just found out their siblings not long ago but she did feel connected to him. Which also meant, that she'd worry about him as well. He was now a weakness... Although she always put others before her, this was different.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Image
He was interested in hearing Andy had embraced her ghost ability, but Daniel never had the chance. He didn’t know any dead people but he knew a lot about tormenting people and some of the wizardy/witchy perks. And that was enough to satisfy him. But then he caught onto a little detail: she used it regularly? However, he laughed at her saying her day wasn't fulfilled unless she did a routine of wrangling a minotaur and when he was shoved by her shoulder, he only grinned. Though, she was more solid than he anticipated. "Oh, is that what it was? I mistook it for being beaten by a minotaur," he joked. In reality he had respect for her throwing her body on the line for others she didn't even really know. "Though, I'm sure you're both going to sleep sore tonight," he added. Daniel recalled seeing her take a few crashes and getting nicked by few weapons. But obviously she was fine otherwise she wouldn't be out cabin hunting with her half-brother. And the minotaur's injuries stood on its own.

"Isn't it kind of sad that you use the ability to talk to ghosts regularly?" For once Daniel didn't mean to press a button or be a sudden mood shift but he didn't know if people died around her or she was like a beacon for ghosts or what that deal was. Whatever the case, it was better that he know than tip-toe around his curiosity. It could equally be nothing after all.

Daniel gestured ahead to where his large cabin stood. Daniel kind of had to do things larger than life which Andy would probably grow to learn pretty quickly. It was just his way of leaving a mark on the world. "You can shoot up stairs and see if you can spot yours. Usually Ajax does the newbie touring," he told her. "Otherwise you can take a spare bedroom or couch and we can find yours tomorrow." Daniel looked to her and shrugged. He thought nothing of it but it depended on her eyesight and how tired or un-tired she was feeling he supposed.
Image
He could've ventured in the dark with his sister but, they'd literally be walking around blind without a clue of where they were going. And that could be a one woman job. He unhooked his arm in hers and strode to his cabin, burying around for his keys. Daniel glanced back to Andy and with melodramatic defeat, he rolled his eyes and sighed out. "Apparently not all demi-gods have a sense of humor," he explained. The moment he nudged it open, he smiled to her and stepped aside.

Daniel could've been looking too hard, but he found Hecate in Andy. Though, he didn't know what her dad looked like. She could've been more him than her.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy couldn't help but laugh at their conversation about the minotaur when Daniel said, "Oh, is that what it was? I mistook it for being beaten by a minotaur, Though, I'm sure you're both going to sleep sore tonight." Grabbing the hem of her shirt, she lifted it enough to show her brother her purple and blue abdomen, and scratches, "Oh you have no idea... I'll be lucky if I sleep at all." She let out a weak smile before releasing the edge of her shirt, letting it to fall to her waist. Andy got a chance to sleep a little as she was watching over Ajax, but it definitely wasn't peaceful or restful. She definitely had a feeling that if she slept at all, it'd be a restless night for her. She ran a hand through her hair, "I should stop being a hero, I'm better at being invisible." She laughed.

Andy was taken by surprise when Daniel asked, "Isn't it kind of sad that you use the ability to talk to ghosts regularly?" She never really though about it, maybe it was. She scratched the back of her head, glancing down at her feet, Well... I was kinda the odd one out when I was growing up. Being an army brat, there was only a few other kids like me who traveled around with the Marines. See my father was the Marine Lieutenant so we were constantly traveling and what not. But when I was about 10 or so that's when I started realizing I was different, and the other kids were scared of me. I had these 3 imaginary friends though, Jonathan, Serena and Mandella, or at least I thought they were. I just assumed I was going crazy because I could see people others couldn't see and I could do weird things with my mind. I didn't know until Hecate... er Mom, visited me for the first time about a month ago that they were actually ghosts. I mean they aren't much different than talking to a person who's alive, and they actually are good friends of mine." She didn't realize until after she said it, how weird that all probably sounded. "They can't materialize on Camp though, too many protection enchantments and what not." Andy shocked herself at how easily she opened up to Daniel, she couldn't put a finger on it as to why she did. She guessed it was because he was her brother, and she was just able to trust him very easily. She had never told anyone those things about herself but she figured if anyone could understand or relate it'd be him.

When Andy's eyes set upon Daniel's cabin, she nearly choked on air, "Subtle." As they neared it, he said "You can shoot up stairs and see if you can spot yours. Usually Ajax does the newbie touring, otherwise you can take a spare bedroom or couch and we can find yours tomorrow." She smiled towards him, "Thanks. But I'd like to think that I am capable of spotting a cabin." She chuckled as she watched him search for his keys before stating, "Apparently not all demi-gods have a sense of humor." He finally opened the door, and stepped aside to allow her to enter his cabin. She slowly stepped in looking around until she found a staircase that lead upstairs, looking around until she found a balcony and stepped outside onto it. She assumed her brother had followed, glancing over her shoulder towards him, "Nice view," Looking out she searched until she saw her cabin, it was pretty far away, which shocked her, "Just a hop and a skip away."

She wasn't good at this whole illusion/witchcraft aspect of being a spawn of Hecate but she knew enough to move and conjure up a better cabin, she thinks. At first she just wiggled her fingers like an overly dramatic witch in a crappy movie, before laughing and trying to be serious. Her brows furrowed while she held her hands out, closing her eyes as she tried to focus. She probably looked retarded to her brother who's probably perfected this part of his skill. But thankfully her cabin disappeared, then reappeared about a quarter of a mile away from Daniel's in thicket of the forest, also created a trail that leads to the main area of camp and another leading to his cabin. Originally the cabin was grand, not as big as Daniel's but when it shift her cabin was now a small simple cabin which suites her perfectly. "Not as luxurious as yours Broski, but I like it." She grinned towards him. She knew it was getting late, and as much as she'd love standing her and catching up with him all night they both need some sleep, especially her.

Andy stepped towards him, wrapping her arms around him in a gentle hug, "I'm glad I have a brother." She stepped back, letting her hands rest on his shoulders, "Maybe tomorrow you could show me some of your magic stuff and I could show you... Something that I know how to do and you don't." She laughed not knowing what that was yet, but she was sure there was something. "Good night Danny." She smirked at the nickname before exiting his cabin and heading to her own.



ImageUpon entering her cabin, Andy kicked off her shoes and undressed down to a sports bra and spanx. With a sigh, she walked over to the mirror taking in a full view of her beaten body, "Gods I look like the wrong end of a Smurf." She turned away from the mirror, making her way to her bed, slowly and carefully laying back on the bed. Wincing and tensing at every movement. Once she was finally in a somewhat comfortable laying position, she attempted to catch some Z's. But spent most of the night staring out the windows at the woods.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image

Image
He took an exaggerated breath in through his teeth when Andy flashed her new colored body, made of blue and purple. That was definitely going to prevent some quality of sleep. Hence, Daniel steering clear of direct contact from the angry thing. But like she said, she was an army brat so that may have prompted her to get her body involved in the whole situation.

She mentioned her ghost friends that were like regulars in her life which Daniel thought over in his head again. Andy didn't make it sound like a tragedy or burden so perhaps she was content with the ability and glad to have made friends out of it. For some reason he imagined it to be different than talking to the common people, until she assured it wasn't much different than having a conversation with an alive person, that had an active pulse. He could be inquisitive about all the horror ghost stories he's heard with her later. Andy may not have been an expert, but she definitely would have more idea than him. Maybe Daniel had talked to a ghost once or twice and just not realized it.

The mentioning of Hecate as mom stirred uncertain feelings in him. It was a fact, Hecate was their shared mother but there had always been a certain distance in just addressing her as Hecate. As he stood behind Andy, her comments empty about his cabin and the view, he had to ponder on their relationship. Personally, he didn't hold an overly loving relationship or fond feelings towards her. Nor did he hold the coldest feelings towards her.

Image Andy's Hocus Pocus fingers made Daniel laugh though serious concern did cross his mind on how regularly she exercised her powers. For a moment or two, her worrying gesture had him fooled. But obviously she wasn't an utter noob trying to cook up some witchy power from her fingers. She was his sibling. He peeked over her shoulder at her cabin and shrugged in response. "Each to their own taste," he agreed. "We can't all be extravagant and exciting," he joked once more.

Daniel hugged his sister back and nodded to her proposal. "Maybe tomorrow you could show me some of your magic stuff and I could show you... Something that I know how to do and you don't. Good night Danny.""Night sis." He stood still for a while. "Don't call me Danny," he called after her. She wouldn't stop until she found a new name. At least that's what he'd do.


Daniel, like many other cabin folks, soon found himself collapsed in bed after a long day. Sinking to sleep with no worries.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy couldn't sleep a wink. She didn't know if it was because of the ever growing soreness from her beaten and bruised abdomen or just from the overwhelming day she had her first night being on campus. It definitely was a lot to take in, but she'd be lying if she said she wasn't exhausted, so she assumed it was her aching body. Once she saw a glimmer of dawn's sunlight peak through the tree tops around her cabin, she sprung out of bed. She took a quick shower, although she knew she'd need another one when she got back to her cabin later but she felt disgusting after yesterday's activities.

After exiting the shower, Andy quickly got dressed, putting on yoga pants, a sports bra and some sneakers. Making her way over to the mirror, she tied her hair back out of her face before sighing at the sight of her stomach. Upon exiting her cabin, she grabbed a hoodie and tied it around her waist, deciding she might to put it on later to hide her nasty bruises. It was still rather dark out, couldn't be any later that 5:30am but she didn't mind it as she made her way to the open grassy fields in the main area of camp. When she arrived to a flatter area of grass, Andy began to stretch and begin to do a little yoga. She'd be lying if she said it didn't hurt, many of the poses or stretches bringing a tear or 2 trickling down her cheek. But she held the poses and stretches, determined to push past the pain and loosen her body so that she could handle training later.

She must have done that for at least an hour because by the time she finished there was enough light outside to navigate through the woods. Taking advantage of the light, Andy decided she would take a jog throughout the forest and around all the cabins. She figured it would help get her bearings of this new place, plus she might stumble upon Ajax so she could follow up on his wound. She thought about telling him he shouldn't train today, but the thought just made her laugh because he seemed about as stubborn as she is... Plus that'd be hypocritical telling someone to rest when she herself was up working out before most.

ImageAs Andy began her jog throughout the forest, she must have only been running for about 10 minutes when she rounded a corner near a cabin just as Wes exited right in front of her. Taken by surprise, Andy slammed into him, knocking them both over onto the gravel path. Of course she landed on top of him, catching herself from completely body slamming into him on the ground by holding her weight with her hands on either side of his head stopping. "Well that escalated quickly." He winked up at her while placing his hands on her hips. She snorted with distaste while she pushed off the ground, standing up and dusting her pants off. Wes followed after her, also moving to his feet, "That doesn't look good." He pointed to her abdomen like a dumbfounded idiot.

"Even a son of Aphrodite would look like shit after playing Minotaur tamer." Andy placed her hands on her hips while she tried to catch her breath, her skinned glistening with sweat from her jog. "What do you want?" She said with slight aggravation that he interrupted her run. She knew he didn't come out of his cabin at that moment just by chance. He was looking right at her when they collided.



Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


The sunlight pouring in through his windows woke him from his deep slumber more abruptly than it usually would. He wasn't used to being somewhere where sunlight actually had the possibility of waking him up. He rolled over to look at the clock groaning with aggravation when it read 7:03am. "Nooo! Body why!?" He said over dramatically to himself. He knew that no matter how much he tried to go back to sleep, he wouldn't be able to now. With a whine, he moved his lethargic up off his bed, and shuffled into the shower. He probably stood under the waterfall of steaming water for at least 30 minutes, allowing it fully wake him up. Something about showers was therapeutic for him.After getting out of the shower, he went over to his closet to get dressed. He wanted to wear jeans and whatever else he usually wore, but he knew that this stupid camp would probably have him doing some training BS. So with a sigh, he pulled on basketball shorts, a wife beater and sneakers.

Stepping outside, he saw the fiery brunette that wrangles the Minotaur running on the path, circling past his cabin. With a smirk, he bounced down his staircase, inadvertently causing her to slam into him and send them both to the ground. He chuckled as he looked up at her make a snide comment, "Well that escalated quickly." ImageAs he stood up he couldn't help but notice the bruises and cuts that covered her stomach, "That doesn't look good." "Even a son of Aphrodite would look like shit after playing Minotaur tamer." He laughed at her sarcasm, he liked it. She then added, "What do you want?"

With that, Wes reached behind his back, grabbing her dagger that he had since the other night. She was too wrapped up the prior night to think about or remember to get it after the tussle with the Minotaur. But he assumed it was probably something she didn't want to loose. Andy took a step towards him with a smile, reaching out to taking the dagger, then tucked it into the back of her pants. "Thanks, uhh...?" She snapped her finger while pointing at him, trying to remember if she knew his name. "Wes... name's Wes." He interrupted, trying to stop her from straining herself too much. She nodded her head towards him with a slight smile as she began to back towards the path, "Well Wes, I gotta run." She laughed weakly at her own pun, before motioning towards the other cabins, "Gotta find Ajax."

She began to run off down the path, turning to face him while jogging backwards, "It's Andy by the way." She then spun around and disappeared into the forest. Wes sighed, rocking on his heels before clapping his hands together, "Guess... I should go train, er something." He grunted to himself before making his way in the opposite direction that Andy went, heading towards the main part of camp.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Image
He mustn't have totally been screeching like an off-chorus bird, otherwise he wouldn't have received Alex's enlightening grin a few paces away from him or his sister's in the distance. Sister!? Oh crap. Daniel grinned and blocked her off playfully as if shielding the sun from his eyes, putting his hand over her figure awaiting Ajax to answer the door. Meanwhile Daniel had to keep powering through Maroon 5 then smiled back to Alex. He pulled the mic away as he finished and grinned to her. Daniel thought this was the part where they fill in the silence since he had just finished singing at her. But he didn't like silences, particularly after such a moment. "So..." he couldn't help but glance to his sister with a nervous kind of smile. He was going to receive so much endless teasing for this. "Do you want to get breakfast with me?" he asked returning his gaze to Alex.

Daniel assumed to lead the way and looked back to her. "Come on," he said with a friendly head gesture and smile.





Image
Image
David woke up grumbling, prepared to face the day. The day where training should officially commence. First day was all that introduction, orientation bull crap that ironically was bombed with family reunions and a bull type creature. Before David served himself, and got into that whole "don't kill every mortal you touch", he had a sister to speak with.

As he headed to the kitchen area, the typical ambush point he wasn't surprised to find her up and about already. "Jenn." David paced to her table and sat across from her. "What the hell happened yesterday with Zeus' son and you?" He demanded. He closed his eyes and swallowed ready for another attempt. Jennova had met the point of some blade after all and probably had a rough night herself. And even if he disagreed with some of her actions, she was his sister. "Could you please clarify what happened in your absence of a Minotaur battle," he rephrased, stern but calm.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal


Image Alex was still impressed by Daniel's romantic/cute little gesture. No guy had ever done this type of stuff for her, so she liked him even more for taking up his own time to perform like that for her. She felt like the luckiest Demigod on camp. She didn't notice Andy going to her Cabin's door, her mind was set on Hecate's son who was grinning at her. His nervousness didn't go unnoticed next to her confidence, so she gently touched his arm a little in hopes to reassure him that it was okay. He didn't need to be hugely charming or anything, she wanted him to be himself around her. His question made her grin again. Of course she'd go to breakfast with him, the two of them could then spend a little more time together, get to know each other a bit better over some scrambled eggs maybe? Her stomach was now growling. Hopefully he didn't hear it, but it was pretty loud as she placed the palm of her hand to her stomach. "Absolutely."

"Come on" with the smile he gave, and that head gesture of his!? She could of melted there and then. Why was she acting like a hormonal teen? - anyway, she sprung into a walk with him excitedly, keeping beside him as they headed towards the main hall with a little skip to her steps a couple of paces, but relaxed as she began to walk like a normal person. She wasn't embarrassed though, she just found her behavior odd.. even for her.

Training was soon, and Alex could not wait to get started. She wanted Daniel to help her if he had time, but for now!? they'd focus on getting something to eat, and worry about training later on. "Thank you," she said to him, holding her fingers in her hand that was wrapped around them. It was a little chilly this morning. "It was really sweet of you to do that for me, Daniel." She kissed his cheek once before walking beside him with a smile.


_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green



ImageHe had sorted out everything with Ajax before he walked out of the door that had been knocked on, causing Ajax's friend to pause out the door. "Oh, hey.. Jax, you got a lady out here who wants to see you I think." Jason smiled to her before heading off back to camp.

Ajax now came to the door, leaning against the frame with his shoulder, and folding both of his arms as he smiled at his visitor. He remembered that she was going to come check on him, but he was feeling fine. "Hey, you want something to drink?" he thought he'd ask. It was only polite seeing as she had made her way to this Cabin, which seemed to be quite a trek from her own. He was still grateful from her saving her life, so what-ever she needed him for today? he'd gladly accept, but he needed to train his sister a little first. "Or maybe some breakfast?" while he waited for Andy to answer him, he looked to where he thought his sister was with Daniel, but the both of them had left. Hopefully they were at camp grabbing something to eat, and nothing else. No, Alex wasn't like that, she wasn't easy like other girls that Ajax had met. He hated women who threw themselves at any, or every man. He turned his attention back to Andy within seconds of glancing over there.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes made his way to the main hall just as the dude with wings walked past him and headed towards the lake. He would have said hi or something but the guy seemed preoccupied. As he made his way inside, his face light up with excitement as he saw all the food that had been prepared. Not being shy, he made his way over to the pancakes, rubbing his hands together while licking his lips. "Come to Daddy." He whispered to himself as he prepared himself a heaping plate of pancakes and bacon, and then smothered everything in syrup. He was going to go take a seat where gloomy and gloomier sat but they seemed kinda focused on something important, and he wasn't in the mood to deal with that. So instead he made his way over to an empty table, setting his plate down.

As he was about to take a seat he saw Trinity enter and begin to make herself a bowl of cereal. Finally, someone I know. He thought to himself. "Hey blondie!" He called out towards her once she had finished preparing her food, motioning for her to come sit with him as he smiled towards her. Wes hated eating alone and he figured maybe she'd come at least join him compared to the darkness twins at the other table. He then took a seat, assuming she'd come over and began to chow down on his mountain of food.




Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy glanced over her shoulder in the direction of the lovers as they headed towards the main hall. She couldn't help but smile. Smile at how cute they are and at how much hell she's going to give her brother later. When she looked back towards the door, she was taken by surprise when a guy she hadn't seen before opened the door, causing her to falter back a step or 2. "Am I... at the wrong cabin?" She raised a brow curiously, feeling her cheeks flush slightly. That'd be her luck to end up at the wrong cabin and embarrass the crap out of herself. But the guy shouted back into the cabin, "Oh, hey.. Jax, you got a lady out here who wants to see you I think." She sighed a breath of relief when she heard the guy say that, smiling back towards him before he headed down the porch and left. She would have tried to introduce herself or something but she felt this whole situation took an awkward twist so instead she just let him walk off.

Andy glanced back towards the door to see Ajax propped in the door way. She couldn't help but smile back up towards him when she saw his smile. He then asked her, "Hey, you want something to drink? Or maybe some breakfast?" She was glad he asked, because she did forget a bottle when she went for a job, "Do you mind if I have a quick glass of water? I've been up working out and jogging for almost 2 hours and forgot to grab one." She laughed softly, "Then we can grab some breakfast... That's if you're hungry. Or you can go with your sister and Daniel." She motioned over her shoulder with her thumb. She was rambling, she wanted to tell herself to shut up. So she just finished it off with an innocent smile while glancing him over slightly. He looked pretty good for just about dying from poison and a stab wound. Andy was jealous, half wishing she was stabbed instead of thrown off a Minotaur. Then maybe she could have slept through the night and not be sore with every movement she made.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green



Image"Do you mind if I have a quick glass of water? I've been up working out and jogging for almost 2 hours and forgot to grab one." She laughed softly, "Then we can grab some breakfast... That's if you're hungry. Or you can go with your sister and Daniel." He smiled still, but looked off slightly as he parted his lips to answer her, as if he was pondering on what he wanted to actually do. "No, definitely not allowed to have water.. and I think I'll go with them.." he pointed his finger in the direction of Daniel, and his sister, pretending to just about walk off from Andy, but laughed a little as he bumped his shoulder lightly into hers. "Of course you can." He motioned his head for her to go inside before him. He was a gentleman like that when he truly wanted to be. "Definitely can go for breakfast. I'm starving." and he really was because his stomach was forming its own earthquake.

Even though he had been at this camp for some time before the others, it still somehow felt like he had only gotten here just yesterday. Everyone that he had met so far, had been fairly nice people. Especially Andy. Of course there was going to be the odd one or two that people didn't like, and Ajax wouldn't hate of them behind their backs. He'd tell them to their face if there was an issue with someone else, but there wasn't because everyone kept themselves to themselves for the most part, and helped each other when needed.

The Minotaur that Andy had ridden, and that Ajax had missed, was going to be the talk of the camp for a while until they all find something to move onto. Tonight was going to be different for everyone, because they weren't going to go to bed {if they didn't want to }, the camp was going to have a large campfire that they could sit around with beers, or what ever they wanted to drink, food, and plenty of music for this type of party. They could tell each other stories, or ghost stories. Some might think it's lame, but Ajax was going to attend it anyway. He wanted to hear some stories that others would be conjuring up with some luck.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes smiled towards her while he's cheeks made him look like a chipmunk as she took a seat across from him. He didn't know if she'd sit with him or not but he was glad she did. Who likes eating alone? He chuckled at her, "Hey cupid." But when she asked the next question, he froze mid action, holding a fork full of pancakes, dripping with syrup only a few inches from his face, "Ummm... Last night after I saw Jason with you." He made an overly cheesy grin before shoving the food in his face. He was probably the most un-gentleman like person right now but he was hungry. He was hungry a lot. Wes credited to the fact that he's over 6 feet tall and pretty muscular, so his body needed the extra fuel. The whole thought made him wonder if Aphrodite kids could even get fat. It's not like he's met any other Aphrodite kids to know, but he assumed they probably all looked like models or something. The thought made him tilt his head in curiosity but he shook it off, taking another bite.

When he was finished eating, Trinity asked him another question, "So seeing as I know virtually nothing about Aphrodite or her offsprings powers, what's it like?" Wes wiped the syrup from his mouth onto a napkin as he thought of a response. "Well we can control like love emotions or whatever you call it... So if I wanted you Mrs. Gloomy over there to kiss," He motioned his thumb over his shoulder towards Jennova, "I could get you guys to have strong feelings for each other or whatever." He chugged down a glass of water before adding, "Or I could just make you guys so horny for each other you can't control it." He smirked raising his brows. But then he waved it off with his hand, "As much as it can be fun, I honestly try not to use it very often. The only time I ever use it is when.... Uh let me think of an example here," He rubbed his temples for a moment as he thought, "Like when I see 2 people who obviously like each other but neither one has the courage to do anything about it... I'll give it a nudge." He made a little shoving motion with his shoulder as he said nudge.

After a long pause, he rested his crossed arms on the table adding one final statement, "Even being the son of Aphrodite... I think love shouldn't be forced. It should be natural with all it's flaws."



Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy's jaw dropped slightly when she heard Ajax say, "No, definitely not allowed to have water.. and I think I'll go with them.." Although she was surprised at the response, she wasn't going to stop him or anything. Probably just stand there for 5 more minutes flabbergasted. But when he went to pass her and bumped her shoulder with his own, she glanced over and saw his smile. Her surprise immediately faded when she saw he was teasing. She couldn't help chuckle, then playfully poke his chest with her right index finger, "You jerk!" She laughed softly. He motioned for her to enter his cabin while saying, "Of course you can. Definitely can go for breakfast. I'm starving." "Thanks." She responded, following him inside his cabin.

Image Andy followed him through his cabin, looking around at the giant place. Was she the only person who elected to have a tiny cabin? She guessed so. Andy was such a simple and plain person that she wouldn't know what to do with all of this. But, she glanced back down towards Ajax before her, it suited him. It suited a lot of people here actually. When they reached the kitchen, she gently reached out to grab his upped right arm, turning him to face her. "I still need to check that." She pointed down to where the stab wound was. With that being said, she squatted down before him. Using her left hand, she grabbed the edge of his shirt and raised it high enough for her to see the wound. Her brows furrowed as she took in the site of the cut. It barely looked like he had been stabbed, just a deep cut and it was already scabbed over. She raised her right hand to gently brush her fingertips along the wound, "Amazing," She whispered.

Andy glanced up at him before slowly releasing his shirt and standing back up before him. "Now I wish that I had been stabbed instead playing Let's tame the Minotaur." She shook her head, laughing slightly. She rested her left hand on the counter in the kitchen, "Maybe then I would have actually slept." She gave Ajax a weak smile, while subconsciously bringing a hand up to rub her sore ribs.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal


Image She had been so caught up in the moment with Daniel, that she didn't see Adrian until the last minute. "Good morning you two, I hope your night was better than your day." she accidentally crashed into him, and blinked to see who she was focusing on with her eyes. "Oh hey, Adrian.. sorry I didn't notice you, or hear you." She chuckled, stepping back a little to give him some space, and remaining with Daniel who { for now } seemed a little quiet. "Daniel and I are just heading to get some breakfast.." she motioned her head lightly towards the main hall.

Today was going to be fun, because Alex really was looking forward to training with her brother. The both of them were a fair match, because they couldn't be effected by their bolts of charged lightening. "We're probably then going to do some training later. You teaming up with anyone?" Alex had to make sure, because she didn't like leaving anyone out, she didn't like leaving someone on their own unless she didn't like them. Like David for instance.

The Son of Hades was hers, and Ajax's rival, and she didn't trust him one bit, even if that idiot was handsome as hell. Daniel was better though.. much better. Fair enough, David tamed the Minotaur, give him a golden star.. but his father, and him, probably wanted her own Father dead. Alex wasn't going to let that happen. For many decades Zeus had been the King of the Gods, and everyone in mount Olympus was loyal to him, and would be until the very end, so even if Hades did manage to take the golden throne!? no-one would follow him unless it was out of fear. Hecate lived in the underworld, but she was the only one that could visit Mount Olympus. Zeus trusted her, and her only from that place.


_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green



Image"You Jerk!" They both laughed, and headed inside together after she said thank you for allowing her to get the water that she needed. He wished he had gone for his own Jog, but he'd do it tonight instead so it could help him sleep. This place was a little big, but what would anyone expect from Zeus's children? - he smiled as he watched Andy take in his cabin. He could tell by the look on her face that she wasn't used to seeing so much space, but no doubt her own was adorable and suited her well.

Ajax led the way into the kitchen, headed to the tall black and chromed fridge, and grabbed a bottle of water out of it for her. He always kept them in there to keep them cool. Cold water was always refreshing after anything. He was just about to hand the bottle to her, but she addressed his injury. "I still need to check that." she told him, causing him to look down to where she was pointing. He had almost forgotten about it.

Andy now crouched down, and began to lift up his flannel shirt to take a look at the now scabbed over deep cut. It didn't hurt anymore. "Amazing." Was her comment, and he chuckled. "Me, or the healing process?" he teased lightly.

She let go of his shirt, and stood back up before resting her hand on the counter. Ajax just adjusted his flannel a little more with his free hand as he listened to her, licking at his dry lips. "Now I wish that I had been stabbed instead playing Let's tame the Minotaur. Maybe then I would have actually slept." Ajax was now wishing he had been around to protect her. He knew his sister was trying to help at the time, but Ajax would of dealt with it a different way. He handed the bottle to her. "I think I have an ice pack.. could take any possible swelling down, and also numb the pain for you while you're healing." he suggested with wanting to help her. He knew exactly how she felt because he had been through something similar, but it wasn't a Minotaur.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy rolled her eyes when Ajax replied to her comment with, "Me, or the healing process?" Best I don't answer that question, she thought to herself. When he held out the ice cold bottle of water, she didn't hesitate to reach out and take it in her hand. Opening it, she brought it to her lips, taking a long couple of chugs as he spoke, "I think I have an ice pack.. could take any possible swelling down, and also numb the pain for you while you're healing." She retracted the bottle from her lips, twisting the cap back on top. She smiled towards him, appreciating the offer. She knew he was just trying to help her out, and she appreciated it.

Andy held the bottle out towards him, offering him a drink while also simultaneously asking him to hold it for her. "Actually," she stated once she was free of the bottle, "I didn't really notice until I was doing yoga earlier..." She caught his gaze and put her hands up in a surrendering manner, "It loosens the muscles, ok?" She laughed, then started to unzip her hoodie. "I think I have a dislocated rib." Once her jacket was unzipped, she pulled it off and set it on the counter. She stepped closer towards him so that her right side was facing him. Raising her right arm over her head with a slight wince, she then pointed towards the rib. "Right there... Could you pop it back into place?" Andy was being serious. Honestly most of her pain was coming from that little sucker. Sure bruises are sore, but that's no big deal... She can handle bruises. But a dislocated rib has the potential to be dangerous.

Andy was stubborn, and with or without this rib in its appropriate place, she was going to practice today. Plus she figured out of everyone on camp, he'd probably be the one that wouldn't be a wuss about popping her rib in place. She's had a few dislocated shoulders before and also helped pop shoulders back in place as well. It's a loud noise and a weird sensation feeling that under your hands. So she could understand why it bothers most people. Plus she didn't want to worry anyone. And the only person she could think of asking was Daniel... And even though she hadn't known him very long, she could only assume it'd be followed by some lecture about how she should rest for the day. Andy looked up at Ajax dead in the eyes, nodding her head while speaking softly, "Just do it Jax..." She wasn't saying it to be bossy, but to reassure him that she would be ok. She reached up with her left hand, holding her right arm over her held while bracing her feet on the ground so she didn't fall over from the force against her ribs.



Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes had to fight the urge to bust out in laughter when he saw Trinity's whole demeanor change when he mentioned that he could make her and Jennova want to be all over each other. He wouldn't do it... But he could. Still, the sight of seeing her become extremely uncomfortable before him and nearly choke on his cereal was definitely an interesting sight to see. He couldn't help but smile and wink at her before he cracked up. She seemed to slowly begin to calm down when he explained when he truly uses it. If he wanted to watch 2 chicks go at each other he'd watch porn, he wouldn't make innocent people do that. He wasn't that much of a dick. He couldn't help but chuckle at her comment though, "Blast, So I guess you need a new nickname then."

Wes grinned, "I guess you do. Or you could call me Wes," He raised his brows slightly, "But nicknames are so much more fun." He noticed that Trinity tensed up when Daniel entered the hall. He had nearly forgotten the whole Jason thing that happened the night before. She mentioned something about a Hecate kind... Was that him? "Oh!" The loud bang from her fist on the table startled the shit out of him, "What the f-" She asked, "Could you make enemies fall in love? But have it one sided, so when they get close, they're at utter disadvantage and easy kills?" Then sat there waiting his answer a little too eagerly. Now he felt uncomfortable as he shifted in his seat and twiddled his fingers, "Uh... I don't see why not. But I don't how many people I can effect at once." He used his hands to speak, "If we're talking a battle or something."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green



ImageThe eye roll of hers didn't go unnoticed, so he just smirked softly. He took the bottle back from her, and held it in his hand for a second before placing it down on the counter. He definitely didn't agree with her doing yoga in her condition, and when she showed him her rib, Ajax looked at it and placed his hands in that general area carefully while examining it for a moment. It was definitely dislocated. This type of stuff never made him squeamish, but if Alex was asked to do it? she might a little, even if she was as brave as her big brother.

"Alright, on the count of three. One.. two.." He hadn't even reached three when he popped that pesky little thing back into place, because he didn't want her anticipating the pain too much. Once he heard it pop and shift back in, he caught her quickly so she wouldn't fall, and looked her over for a brief moment. "Better?" He asked her gently. Hopefully she was going to heal a lot better now. He slowly placed her top down for her as he didn't like looking at the color of her injured skin. Minotaur's are grumpy, unpredictable beasts. He had a run in with one many years back when he first got to the camp with the others who had been here before.

"We had a Minotaur on camp once before as they just tend to wander in by accident, but one Demigod wasn't so lucky." He swallowed, thinking back to what they were like as a person. "She was a nice girl, Daughter of Athena. She tried to help like you guys, but the Minotaur managed to hit her with so much force!? that it's broke her neck, and.. spine." He didn't have to tell her about it, but he found it a bit comfortable to open up to her. "I was dating her at the time." and that was one of the reasons why he was so protective of Alex. He was scared of losing her. He knew that he got over protective sometimes, but he just wanted to make sure that his little sister didn't wander off too far out of his protection. If he lost her!? then he'd be lost too. "Someone really should put up some spell where they can't cross the invincible barrier."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green



ImageHe hugged her back, and regretted talking about it; because all he wanted to do now!? was avoid anymore memories slipping back in where they weren't wanted. Steering his attention away from his dead ex-girlfriend, Ajax smiled to her a little. "We should head to camp and get some food. We'll figure something out with the barrier." He didn't doubt that. Andy was probably right, Hecate's offspring's were probably the only ones capable of tampering with the barrier, but they had to be careful not to make the wrong spell. It would wipe out the entire barrier, allowing anything, and everything to just stroll on in. Even Mortals. "I don't know about you, but I can't concentrate when I'm hungry." he chuckled. He motioned his head to the door. "Race you to the main hall?" he challenged.

Now he could cheat by either flying, or moving at lightening speed, but he couldn't do that to her. Maybe he would a little, but not too far just to tease her. He remembered racing with Alex when she was younger, causing her to have an accident that Ajax blamed himself for. "Don't be silly, AJ, accidents happen. She tripped, that's all." his mother would reassure him as she placed a band-aid on his little sister's wound. He was definitely protective of her then, and protective of her now.

He assumed that Andy was behind him when he headed out, and was soon running off to hide somewhere. She'd think that he had left her, but he was no more than a few feet ahead of her, waiting for her to make her way towards him.


Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal


Image Alex was still talking to Adrian, but she excused herself from him. Sorry, I.. gotta go." She pointed her thumb back over her shoulder towards the main hall. "I'm really hungry.. bye for now." she gave him one hug, and then headed off to the hall where she saw the others going about their morning, and Daniel sitting on his own for the time being. She grabbed a bowl of cereal, poured in the milk, grabbed a spoon, then sat with him while happily filling her stomach that was aching with how hungry she was. She had fallen sick too, but it would pass once she's full. "Sorry about that, Daniel.." She said softly after swallowing. "any plans for today?" luckily she had come to the hall, because no doubt her brother would be here shortly, and he'd be worrying about if Daniel had lost her which would be stupid, because why would Daniel lose her?

As she consumed the rest of her cereal, she glanced around the hall. Wes and Trinity were happily flirting with each other, David and Jennova were discussing something that she couldn't hear, and neither did she want to because it was probably something to do with their father. Alex hated him because Hades had always tried his best to gain Zeus's throne, and he wasn't going to rest until he accomplishes his mission. Over my dead body.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan Character Portrait: Narissa Rayne Vaska

0.00 INK

Image

Image
Thoughts: #FF0000
Speech: #CC0000

Location:
Cabin-->Training Area-->Cabin-->Kitchen
Melissa had gotten onto campus in the middle of the previous night, some time after everyone had gone to sleep. After spending the night unpacking the few things she hadn't left at her cabin the previous year and getting Shadow, Demon, and Rage settled in Melissa had left long before dawn. Being an insomniac Melissa didn't get much sleep and so, while the sun began to rise she was in the training room beating the crap out of various dummies and punching bags. A few hours later, just before the majority of campers awoke, Melissa quickly walked the path back to her cabin to shower. Where as most Ares children resided near the training area Melissa had chosen a cabin in a wooded area of camp. Though she was the only one who lived in the cabin it could easily fit five people in it comfortably, even with Rage, Shadow, and Demon running around, the only reason it had been unoccupied being that it was so secluded and at least a 15 minute walk to the center of camp. Tripping over her three dogs, Melissa went and took a quick shower before getting changed into a pair of skinny jeans and a black crop top. Leaving the cabin Melissa headed down the path that led to the center of camp. Noticing that a few campers had already started to leave their cabins Melissa added her 'resting bitch face' to her outfit.

Making her way to the main hall Melissa slipped into the kitchen shortly after Adrian left, double checking that no one saw her as she did so. She didn't know why she kept her baking, and occasional cooking, a secret. Often she told herself it was because it would ruin her 'bad-ass, Don't mess with me' reputation but truly she felt there was something else keeping her from others knowing. As she looked around the kitchen Melissa ducked to get past the window that made part of the kitchen visible to the dining room. Once passed it she rose and, seeing Adrian's dishes in the sink, Melissa smiled. Shaking her head Melissa walked over and, quickly washing the dishes, including a few items she needed to bake, she set the others aside to dry. Cleaning off a counter out of view of the dining room Melissa decided to make a large batch of chocolate chip cookies. Though usually she wouldn't do something so big in the middle of the day, afraid of getting caught, her oven back home in New York had broken two months ago and she had missed baking. 'I can't believe I've gone three (or was it four now?) years here and not once has anyone caught me baking... I wonder if anyone has figured out it was me...' Shaking her head she focused on what she was doing, grabbing canisters of flour and sugar for the cookies and walking back to the pantry not wanting to forget any of the ingredients. A few minutes later, all the things she needed on the counter she had cleared, Melissa set about measuring the ingredients.




Image


Image
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF

Location:
California-->Camp Athens-->Main Hall

*As the car drove them closer and closer to the airport Narissa left out an annoyed sigh and shot a pointed glare at Lachlan. After her father had found her in Paris three days ago he had brought her back home and she had locked herself in her room. That night she had tried to sneak out her window only to be caught by her older brother Lachlan. Poseidon and Lachlan had decided to send her to Camp Athens as a 'last resort'. Narissa couldn't decide if she was excited or pissed, on one hand she had wanted to go to Camp Athens for years but on the other hand she was being forced to go whether she wanted to or not. She hadn't talked to Lachlan or their father since the two had told her and it seemed to be really getting on Lachlan's nerves, especially since Narissa was rarely so quiet. "Nari come on. What did you expect us to do? You just disappeared with no explanation and honestly your behavior hasn't been exemplary as of late. Did you really expect neither of us to be worried?" Narissa gave him a look of cool indifference and then looked away and he gave her a glare colder than her own had been. "Fine, be that way. I hope your stay at Camp Athens fixes your attitude." Moments later they pulled up to the airport and Narissa grabbed her carry-on bag, a black backpack, and got out. "There's nothing to fix."*

Narissa let out annoyed sigh as she stood at the entrance to Camp Athens. The scene with her brother had stopped there as she had refused to talk to him afterwards, not even to say goodbye. She had seen the hurt look on his face as she left him to board the plane without looking back but she had forced herself to ignore it. The plane ride afterwards had been uneventful, boring even since she had spent the majority listening to music and staring out the window blankly or sleeping. Afterwards one of Lachlan's friends, whom he had met going to Camp Athens and who lived in Greece, had been there to drive her to camp.
With another sigh Narissa entered the camp, dragging her luggage with her, which consisted of a large rolling suitcase, a sightly smaller suitcase she held in her left hand, a huge duffel bag and a backpack. To say the least it was all extremely heavy. Stopping and looking around Narissa saw a few people around but most were in conversations with others and Narissa didn't want to bug anyone. Seeing a decent size building ahead Narissa decided to head towards it, hoping to find someone who could tell her where the hell she was supposed to go. and what she was supposed to do. Despite her horrid mood she plastered a smile onto her face, hoping to look more approachable, and started towards the building.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy could quickly tell that the topic bothered him. Maybe she shouldn't have hugged him or... She didn't know. She brought a hand up to rub the back of her neck, nodding her head at his comment, "We should head to camp and get some food. We'll figure something out with the barrier." She quickly tried to put what he told her behind her. She appreciated that he shared something so personal with her. It meant a lot. But she could tell it was difficult to talk about and she didn't want to dwell on it. She didn't like seeing him sad. "I don't know about you, but I can't concentrate when I'm hungry." She laughed softly, shrugging her shoulders. "You men are like garbage disposals... Always hungry." She teased. She couldn't tell if she was hungry herself, but she knew she needed to eat. She wasn't going to say no to some bacon either.

Andy gasped when Ajax said, "Race you to the main hall?" Then ran off out of the kitchen, disappearing into his cabin, presumably darting towards the main hall. She laughed before shouting after him, "CHEATER!" She pushed off the counter as she began to run after him. Grasping the doorway to the kitchen, she whipped herself into the hallway and sprinted for the door. Damn he's fast! And here she thought she was a pretty good sprinter. Reaching the front door she ran through it out onto the porch. Instead of taking the steps up to the door, she jumped clear over them and landed in the dirt a few feet away.



Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes winked towards trinity as she said, "See you around, Wes." He nodded his head towards her as he took her bowl, stacking it on top of his plate, "Yeah... Catch you later blondie." He liked the fiery Ares daughter. Not like he was going to try to sleep with her or anything. But he enjoyed the banter they had. He could see them becoming those friends that like to piss each other off. He watched her leave, bugging Alex and Daniel on her way out. Which reminded him. He made his way over to the duos table, setting the dishes down as he sat down for a second. "How's the brother doing?" He directed his question towards Alex. Wes didn't know the guy but he figured it was polite conversation to ask about Ajax since he carried him to the hall and what not.

Then Wes glanced over towards Daniel. "I had a little... tussle with your sister on the trails this morning." He grinned mischievously. "She's a hottie." He winked at the Hecate boy before standing back up and grabbing the dirty dishes he was carrying. He headed towards the kitchen, stopping as he almost reached the door to turn and look at Daniel, adding one final comment, "Might have to stop by and see her later... If you know what I mean." He raised his brows suggestively before ducking into the kitchen.

He was laughing to himself as he entered, almost missing the blonde that was baking away. He quietly made his way over to the sink, setting the dishes in it. Then he quietly moved up a few feet behind the girl, leaning his elbow on a near by counter. Smirking, he cleared his throat to alert her of his presence before he spoke, "Whatcha making there?" He looked towards the food then back at her. "I mean I just ate," He rubbed his stomach, "But I could make some room." He teased seeing as how whatever she was making smelled and looked amazing.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green


Image
"CHEATER!!" He had heard her shouting before he momentarily found his hiding spot from her.

In no time Andy had managed to catch up with him, and was only a few feet away from where he was keeping out of sight. He waited silently for a moment before jumping out in-front of her with a deep, loud, "Boo!" He chuckled with a grin. "The race is still on!" he called back to her as he ran off again, but this time he wasn't hiding behind any trees. The ground seemed to tremble slightly with every step that he took, but he didn't pay any attention to it, and remained focused on the race.

It was typical that this Camp would get into situations like the Minotaur, the poisoning, and he knew that wasn't going to be the last. All of these situations were like tests before the huge war that was heading their way, the war they had no clue about as their parents were waiting for the right moment to tell them.

Once at the hall, Ajax looked around and saw everyone, even his sister. Two guys were up by the kitchen were trying to out flirt one another with the blonde chick that was covered in tattoos, and then Hades's children who both looked suspicious in their own world at one end of the hall. He was glaring at David mostly. Ajax didn't trust him, even if he did help the others to tame the wild beast that had accidentally strolled past the protective barrier.

Anyway, he reminded himself that he would need to talk to Daniel after breakfast, so he took his eyes off of David, and Jennova, then headed over to where the food was sitting as a buffet for people to get as many servings as they wanted. Ajax made sure to fill his plate, then took at seat at the table by himself for now as he tucked in. Assuming Andy was here already, he looked over his shoulder to check exactly where in the room she was. Training would be soon too, so luckily he had gotten up as early as he did. He liked it when his day lasted longer like that.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Just as Andy gained her bearings, standing up right and readying herself to race off, Ajax bursted out in front of her. "Boo!" So surprised, she literally screamed out, quickly following it with a laugh. She playfully pushed his shoulder as he ran off, shouting back at her, "The race is still on!" She didn't hesitate to barrel after him. He was pretty fast. She couldn't tell if he was trying his hardest or trying to make the race even. Whenever there were turns in the trails, she'd reach out a hand to grab a tree and whirl herself around the bends so she didn't have to slow down. Whipping herself giving herself a little boost. Even though it was a friendly race, she was focused.

Andy was a very competitive person and she was determined to catch up and win. They were nearly to the main hall when she caught up to him, "Keep up old man!" She winked towards him before pushing forth with the last bit of effort she had to step through the door just before him. The second her shoes hit the slippery tile floor, her feet slipped out from under her. She fell over, landing on the ground cracking up laughing. That's what I get for having to win. After a moment of catching her breath, she stood up. She glanced around the room with flushed cheeks, slightly embarrassed about her less than graceful entrance.

She dusted her clothes off as she walked over to the buffet with him. She just grabbed herself an apple juice and yogurt. Walking around Ajax she bumped him with her shoulder playfully. When she got his attention, she slow clapped towards him, "I think you... didn't give it your all." She stuck her tongue out at him before nodding her head towards an empty table. "... Unless you wanna bug the love birds." She said under her breath in a teasing manner, referring to their siblings at a table together. Andy made her way towards an empty table, taking a seat so she conveniently had a view of Daniel. When his eyes met hers she raised her playfully while smirking. She crossed her legs as she shook her yogurt, then opened it and began eating. She probably should be eating more but the events of the last 24 hours has had her stomach in knots. She worried that if she ate too much training and her already less than stellar health would make her get sick. And she refused to be cooped up in her cabin all day.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan

0.00 INK

Image

Image
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Kitchen
Interacting With: Adrian Warhol and Wes Preston

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



Having spaced out, letting her mind wander as she mixed the cookie dough, Melissa didn't even notice the laughing blonde male until he cleared his throat right beside her. Her focus snapping back to the present Melissa quickly turned her gaze on him with a frown as he spoke. "Whatcha making there? I mean I just ate," As he glanced at the bowl she silently cursed herself for her earlier mental comments. 'Whichever God or Goddess that's in charge of karma is currently on my hit list' Focusing back on the guy beside her Melissa watched him rub his stomach. "But I could make some more room." At his teasing tone Melissa frowned and she narrowed her eyes a bit, staring at him coldly. She wasn't the type to make quick friends and she didn't like when strangers were overly familiar with her. Just as she was about to tell him off Melissa watched Adrian walk into the kitchen and visibly flinched. After Adrian walked over to his office door and grabbed his keys he turned and addressed the guy beside her."Wesley, is it? I don't mean to be an asshole or anything, but staff only is allowed back here." Gratitude for the comment instantly filled her until she allowed herself to remember that she wasn't staff either. When he moved his attention to the bowl in her hands Melissa watched as he laughed and shook his head before going into his office. For a moment she just stood there, staring at the door but since he hadn't said a word to her Melissa just turned back to the bowl and went back to stirring the ingredients in the large bowl. Without looking up she addressed the guy beside her. "You heard him. Leave. Now." She made her tone icy and threatening, making sure he knew she was serious.

Finished stirring Melissa picked up the large, quite heavy bowl and walked over to a different larger counter, no longer caring if the people in the dining room saw her. Setting the bowl down Melissa went over to a cabinet and opened it to pull out a few cookie sheets and then walked over to the ovens and set them up to preheat. As she walked over to a drawer, passing the blonde guy she glanced over at him and raised a brow but didn't say anything. Without pause she grabbed a spoon and went back to the counter, starting to drop cookie dough onto the trays in a quick and precise manner.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan Character Portrait: Narissa Rayne Vaska

0.00 INK

Image
Image

He looked to Alex who had rejoined him as he was picking at his food aimlessly then shrugged. What did he need an apology for? Next, she asked him any plans for today. Er, general chit-chat Daniel thought on his answer for a second. It wouldn’t vary much from what others were doing, he imagined. Which wasn’t specifically planned out at this stage.
Pretty quickly, his hair was tugged on roughly and before he could think to shut out, he clenched his teeth instead and hissed through them a little. β€œToo kinky” Equally as quick, release was granted but he couldn’t complain, especially seeing the blonde perpetrator. Fine. I deserved that.

Wes sat by them for a second. "I had a little... tussle with your sister on the trails this morning. She's a hottie." He scrunched up his face, displeased by the perspective. Daniel would say his sister was pretty but that was the end of it. And thankfully, the end of Wes' tormenting. Or so he thought. "Might have to stop by and see her later... If you know what I mean." β€œDude!” Daniel was trying to half-enjoy his meal and the thought of someone wanting to hook up with Andy… It just didn't sit well with him. And Wes picked a bad audience to share it with. It didn’t take much talk for Wes to become bored though and move on with his tormenting of an ink covered girl. He shuddered a little. Andy had the reins of her love and hook-up life but Wes of them all...Is this what it's like to have a sister developed into womanhood? Shit He decided he didn't want a sister. He was illy protective of her already and Daniel didn't like the kryptonite and effort.

He tried to resume talking to Alex but one after the other, peopled piled into the main hall and distracted Daniel's calculating mind that just adored new people and drama. That was before Andy fell ass over in the main hall with Ajax a fraction behind her. He looked between the two suspiciously. "Probably just gonna cause some trouble," he answered Alex at last. When Andy gave herself a strategic spot in Daniel's vision, he replied to her look with his own smirk. She wasn't in too hot of a position to tease after her delicate entrance. Maybe it's not so bad to have a sister from Hecate...




Image
Image
Jennova's embedded loyalty to their father seemed to return, bringing certain satisfaction back in David's limbs as his body relaxed. He hadn't even noticed he was still tense until he had heard her words promising to prioritize family over all. But he didn't really know if Jennova would have the cold heart to drop Toby. Especially after his healing part he played when they helped her from the underworld. But it wasn't personal. Dad didn't like any close relations that could prompt a warm heart. David nodded to Jennova. "Do what you gotta do," he agreed. It were better than family conflict.

He checked over his shoulder then looked back to his sister and smiled. He had caught Ajax's and Alex's appreciative glare. "I see you're still the popular child," he commented then rose. The company of himself had always been preferable to a slowly crowded hall. He stole an apple from a Demeter's child and smirked to Ajax as he tossed the green food up and caught it again.

He passed a new girl, judging by the bags she had in hand and he laughed. Pretty as she was, David couldn't help himself because her acting was worse than she knew. Poor girl wasn't giving off the best vibes as she thought and was probably somewhat forced to join the bunch of delinquents. "Welcome home new girl."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Adrian Warhol Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes wasn't in the kitchen for more than a minute when winged victory came in and was complaining about his presence. "Wesley, is it? I don't mean to be an asshole or anything, but staff only is allowed back here." He sighed, throwing his hands up in an innocent surrendering manner, "Awesome." He watched as wings walked out of the kitchen and once he was gone Wes turned around to face the tattooed blonde. He was waiting and trying to make eye contact with him so he could talk to her again but she merely stared down at the bowl as she spoke. "You heard him. Leave. Now." He did a double take, pushing off the counter. He was about to head out of the kitchen when he pointed to the stove, "You shouldn't stand so close to the stove... Might melt your ice cold heart."

Wes was going to just head out of the hall and go towards the training area even though he had no idea what to train for, with or whatever. But he stopped the second Andy came flying in the door, quickly followed by her slipping on the ground straight onto her ass. "Smooth." He watched the brunette stand up and walk over to the buffet. As she walked over there Wes blatantly looked at her ass as she walked. After he did, he looked towards Daniel from the corner of his eye. He liked pissing Daniel off or anyone for that matter. He also didn't know when to stop.

Once Andy took a seat, before Ajax joined her Wes moved to slip onto the bench beside the brunette. "Hey there Gorgeous." Andy's smirked that she shared with her brother quickly faded the second he sat beside her. "I told your brother about our little tumble in the woods earlier." He smiled towards her, while steeling a drink from her apple juice. "What are you talking about?" She scoffed. All he did was smirk as he moved to his feet. But before he left he leaned over, flicking his index finger around a loose lock of her hair. Then whispered in her ear as he looked at Daniel, "Oh you know." And before she could do anything else, he leaned in and kissed her on the cheek.

If Andy could steam out of her ears she would. She didn't know if this son of Aphrodite was doing this to frustrate her or if this was his crude way of flirting but she didn't like it. But what made her ever more angry was when he leaned in and pressed his lips to her cheek. Before he had a chance to pull away, she clenched her fist and thrusted her elbow backwards into his groin. The impact made Wes squeal like a girl and fall back on the ground clutching his crotch as Andy took another bite of her yogurt with a smile.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan Character Portrait: Narissa Rayne Vaska

0.00 INK

Image


Image
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF

Location: Camp Entrance-->Outside Main Hall
Interacting with: David Hughson

The trek up the hill towards the building had seemed to take an eternity with the heavy bags she carried but in truth, it had probably taken about five minutes. Just as she reached the building, stopping and contemplating going in, a guy walked out a few feet away from her. Taking one look at her he began to laugh and her smile immediately dropped but she forced it back on quickly. "Welcome home new girl." Narissa looked away from the laughing guy who had spoken to her and forced her smile to be a little more cheerful before she looked back. Narissa had never been one to show her true feelings to others and was usually pretty good at hiding them but she knew that her smile looked forced. "Hi. Um, I don't suppose you could help me figure out where I'm supposed to go?" As she spoke, her voice sugar sweet, Narissa let her gaze roam over the male from head to toe and her smile became a bit more genuine as a wicked gleam entered her blue eyes. 'If the other guys here look half as good as he does maybe this won't be so bad...' Quickly Narissa stood the large rolling suitcase up, set down the suitcase in her left hand, and slid the duffel bag off her left shoulder before dropping it to the ground. All three were quite heavy , weighing what she assumed to be at least 100 pounds all together,and Narissa let out a sigh of relief before looking back at the male in front of her and raising an eyebrow in wait for an answer, the wicked gleam still in her eyes and a similarly wicked smirk turning up the corners of her mouth.




Image

Image
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Kitchen-->Dining Hall-->Dining Hall Entrance
Interacting With: Andy Bolton and Wes Preston

As the cocky male did a double take Melissa smirked, trying her best not to laugh. "You shouldn't stand so close to the stove... Might melt your ice cold heart." Melissa froze. As the male strode out of the kitchen Melissa slowly, carefully set down the small ice cream scoop in her hand down followed by the bowl. Anger radiating off of her she went and washed her hands and then walked to the doorway leading to the hall. Stopping in the doorway Melissa let her icy glare sweep the room once before her eyes landed on the guy named Wesley just as he kissed a girl she thought was a daughter of Hecate on the cheek. Melissa watched, waiting as the girl quickly elbowed Wesley in the groin. As he fell to the ground Melissa walked over, anger almost a tangible thing, and spoke briefly to the girl. "Sorry, I thought I had already taken out the trash. Let me get that for you." Picking up the male by the back of the neck with one hand Melissa stood him up and shoved him all the way to the door of the dining hall before turning him to face her and punching him in the face, hard. β€œThe next time you talk to me like that things will be much worse for you. And I never want to see you making a move on an unwilling girl again. Am I Understood?!" The venom in Melissa's voice was a living thing and an aura of anger, savage and lethal, radiated around her as she spoke to Wesley. Her glare colder than Arctic ice Melissa waited for a response. Out of the corner of her eyes she saw a blonde girl and a male, who had been talking a few feet away, turn to watch the scene, the female staring with wide eyes, but Melissa ignored them as well as the people still in the dining hall that were watching her.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan Character Portrait: Narissa Rayne Vaska

0.00 INK

Image
Image

David's intention was to have his say and slip out the door but the girl had decided to ask him if he could help her out. And David didn't know why but he actually stopped, giving his attention to the girl. "Um. Well normally Ajax over there takes care of the newbies," David threw a thumb back vaguely. "But we should probably give him a break." He heard himself say as he caught the way she was eyeing him and the face that implied bad intentions. Slowly, his own smirk crept across his features. Before all the hell started going on behind him. He stepped beside the new girl watching the scene unfold in all the tattooed girl's unjustified rage. It was a scary thing actually. Daddy issues, obviously. Why else would she be so mad and unpleasant. Especially since it looked like she pursued the guy for a fight.

"Uhh...." he blinked trying to change subject and get out before the crazy bitch started a fight with David just for looking in her general direction. "So...who...whose child are you?" he resumed to ask. David picked up one of her bags in prompt to leave and show the girl to her cabin. There were plenty of other opportunities to watch a fight.


Image
Image
Daniel had blinked and Wes was moving in on his sister. Daniel shifted uncomfortably and sat a little taller. The child of Aphrodite was dislike-ably too close to her. Daniel narrowed his eyes as Wes played with her hair and laid one on Andy Just her cheek he had to remind himself to stay calm. But his favorite bit of all was Andy knocking her elbow back into his sensitive area which is when Daniel lit up again, proud to be associated with her. On some level he should have sympathized with the poor guy but Wes asked for it. Obviously Andy was the type to take care of herself.

Daniel's gaze flickered to the ink covered girl marching up to Wes while down and pushing him out of the door of the dining area. Daniel rose and followed. Not to be the kind to gather and chant 'fight, fight, fight' for once but because Wes had already received his punishment and it didn't need to excess to brutality. Wes was a minor nuisance was all. He saw the hard swung punch covering his mouth "Oooo! Shit" Daniel dragged his hand down to his jaw. What the heck had the guy done to piss her off so much?

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green



ImageAjax wasn't the one for fights among themselves unless there was a hard explained reason for it. Usually though, he'd sit in the background silently unless Alex was involved. He had just witnessed a girl covered in ink, and Andy hit Wes for coming onto them. Wes deserved it in some way, but then again.. he was the son of Aphrodite after all, so what did they expect? but a punch to the face was a bit over the line. "That's enough!" he ordered as he climbed off of his bench, bellowing in a deep voice like his father Zeus, whilst leaving his food on the table half finished.

"This hall is for everyone to have breakfast, to relax before training. If you got an issue!? then take it outside. Now!" Ajax was looking to both Wes, and Melissa as he pointed his finger towards the exit. He wasn't going to tell them again. He knew people weren't going to be happy with him breaking up some fight, but if they wanted to watch a tussle!? then they could join them outside too. He wanted to eat in peace. "We don't have time to fight over petty little things, we got a war coming. Just tell him you're not interested, and leave it at that. If he doesn't leave you alone? then you can hit him again." he smiled to her now, and looked to Wes. "Really isn't your day.." Ajax then wandered back to his food.


Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal


Image While everyone else was too busy arguing, or just watching the drama in the hall, Alex heard the messenger of the Gods flutter in after Daniel had explained what he was going to be doing. "Alexandria Valis?" He called out, holding a letter in his hand. Alex put her hand up into the air, causing him to fly over to her in his winged boots, then handed the letter to her before taking off out of the hall. It was a letter from her father. She slowly sat back down onto her bench, and opened up the envelope before taking out the letter carefully, then unfolded it before her before reading it out loud in her head.

Zeus couldn't really write much, because it had to remain a secret, and that is what was written down after he told them to go see him. She looked up after finishing the letter, and found her brother looking in her direction with a questionable look on his face. So, she motioned her head towards the door, causing Ajax to get up after finishing his food, and followed his sister outside, then to the side of the building out of sight. She gave him the letter so he could read over it for himself.

"I think dad's onto something important, big brother, which would make sense if you think about it, because the offspring of Hades have been pretty-damn-edgy since they got back from the underworld. I don't trust either of them, even if the female did save you." Sure her brother would understand, because their Fathers were natural rivals. Zeus was the most powerful, and Hades was the most Jealous. "Then we go see dad and see what he has to say. But if anything happens between now, and then? you go alone, or with someone you trust. Okay?" He tilted his chin down towards his chest as he looked to his sister. "Okay." he felt a but. "No but's, Al. You're my responsibility." Alex nodded before folding up the letter after taking out the key from the envelope, and stuffing it into her bra. No-one would dare look for it there.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes was starting to stand up, chuckling at the nut shot Andy gave him. It didn't particularly hurt too bad, he was just laying it on thick to play the victim. Then the tattooed blonde from the kitchen made her way through the tables to grab him by the back of his neck. "What the-" He said just before the blonde spoke towards Andy, "Sorry, I thought I had already taken out the trash. Let me get that for you." He had half a mind to pull himself free from her grip but since he was taken by surprise he allowed her to yank him outside the main hall. The second they were outside, he barely had a chance to gain his balance from being dragged outside before the feisty blonde through a punch right into his jaw. The blunt force of it partnered with his off kilter balance sent him stumbling backwards. His hand quickly raising to cup his face as he glared daggers at the woman. Who the hell does she think she is!?

β€œThe next time you talk to me like that things will be much worse for you. And I never want to see you making a move on an unwilling girl again. Am I Understood?!" She concluded after the punch. Wes hadn't noticed Daniel was outside as well until he said, "Oooo! Shit" His brows furrowed as she regained his balance, "All this because of a stupid comment. You need to lighten up Goldilocks." He wiped his hand across his mouth before spitting the blood at her feet, "You are lucky I don't believe in hitting a woman..." He was practically growling at this point. He knew he liked to ruffle feathers but this was ridiculous. He could understand why Andy did what she did... He crossed a personal boundary but this chick was irate.



Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy obviously wasn't a fan of Wes planting one on her. But she wasn't mad enough to have some random blonde she's never met to drag him outside. He was her friend for lack of a better term, and she was putting him in his place. She didn't even hit him that hard and she was 99% sure that Wes was overreacting to tease her. But when Andy saw the blonde come and grab him, claiming something about forgetting to take the trash out. The second the girl began to drag him out of the hall, Andy shot up from her seat, nearly tripping over it as she hurried to follow after them. She reached the door just after her brother, only hearing the BAM of the punch. It wasn't until she snaked her way around Daniel that she saw Wes holding his jaw, spitting blood out from his mouth.

She didn't know what she was thinking, but Andy ran in the middle of the 2 of them. "Woah woah woahhhh!" Her back was to Wes as she held her hands out towards the tattooed blonde. "I am pretty sure there is nothing that Wes could say that warrants him getting slugged in the face!... Unless he said he was going to sacrifice your first born child to Hades or something." She glanced over her shoulder towards him before looking back at the blonde. "And I don't need you fighting my battles for me. The only person I could possibly understand getting pissy about what he did, besides me, would be him." She motioned towards her brother. "But believe it or not I can take care of myself!" Andy wasn't a fan of mindless rage regardless of who it was aimed at. "How is it fair going berserk on a guy that wouldn't hurt a fly? You can't pick a fight with a guy who obviously would never hurt a woman.... He's harmless."

Ajax came outside and was definitely not happy with the current events, "This hall is for everyone to have breakfast, to relax before training. If you got an issue!? then take it outside. Now!... We don't have time to fight over petty little things, we got a war coming. Just tell him you're not interested, and leave it at that. If he doesn't leave you alone? then you can hit him again." She watched him turn to Wes stating something about it not being his day, then he returned inside. She stood there quiet for a long moment, before saying one final thing to the girl, "If you're going to pick a fight... At least have the decency to do it with someone who can and will fight back."

Andy looked towards Wes, nodding her head towards the main hall. "Come on lets get you some ice." She headed inside and walked over into the kitchen. She grabbed a clean cloth, and filled it with ice from the freezer. Wes walked in behind her, cupping his jaw with his hand. Andy turned to face him, and held out the ice for him. "I'm sorry... I wasn't expecting all of that," She waved her hand in the direction of the door, "To happen. I was just messing with you." Wes reached out to take the ice from her and placed it against his jaw. "Don't worry about it cupcake... You didn't hurt me. I was just trying to get a rise out of Daniel." He smirked before adding half heartedly, "Girl's got her panties in a twist." "A girl like that... Doesn't wear panties." She added sarcastically before patting his shoulder and heading back out into the main eating area. She made her way back to wear her yogurt and juice sat, taking a seat. But she didn't continue eating, she just stared at the food and stirred the yogurt with a spoon.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal


Image Alex hadn't been gone long with her brother, but soon as she stepped back into the hall, she saw Andy helping Wes who looked beaten. What the..? she wandered over to them with a frown. When she saw Wes had been slugged by someone, she placed her hand on his arm and looked at him with concern. "Are you alright? who did this to you?" she looked to Andy to see if she also had the answers. Why were others so hostile? she turned her attention back to Wes a second. "Looks like it's going to bruise up for a while." she patted his shoulder gently with furrowed brows.

How the hell were they going to survive in a war if they couldn't even keep themselves together. Whoever had hit him, was way out of line, and Alex would happily shock them with a couple of bolts. Luckily she wasn't that evil, or cruel.

Everything was turning to shit today, so it seemed, and Alex had felt bad for not helping out in this current situation, but with her Father sending the letter that was still hidden away with a key inside of her bra, she had basically been within her own little world. Being the Daughter of Zeus, she was naturally protective of others. Anyway, she was here now, and that was all that mattered. "Is there anything I can do to help?" she asked gently. Wes was a good guy, she could tell.





Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green



ImageAfter his sister had wandered off after showing him the letter, he remained where he was for the time being. He was conflicted with himself like always. Half of him wanted to desperately see his father again, to try and reconnect, to also give Zeus a chance to change, and make things right.. but the other half of him had given up, and couldn't give a damn if he never saw his father again.

Part of him kind of understood why Zeus couldn't stick around with his mortal lover, but why didn't he just take his family to Mount Olympus? of course, there was a barrier stopping mortals from passing into the realm of the Gods, but there was much more to it than that. He came to the conclusion though that he would just go anyway, because Alex needed the support, and Ajax desperately needed answers to what felt like a thousand questions that raced around inside of his head.

He placed himself down on the bench in-front of the hall, his knees shoulder width apart as he leaned his elbows on his thighs hunched over slightly, clasping his hands together with his eyes on the ground.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Narissa Rayne Vaska

0.00 INK

Image
Image
"Poseidon."She had thankfully answered and begun to follow him to keep him busy, but mostly help in his cause to flee the scene. "He's great! I-I saw him right before I left Cali!" David nodded showing he heard and understood. That made one child that openly admitted they thought their parent was great. David couldn't quite admit the same. Hades and his capabilities and gifts were great but he himself needed a little work. Like that'd ever happen. Hades wasn't changing for anyone. He suited the Kingdom of the Underworld.

As he led the girl closer to the lake cabins she had introduced herself. "Unique name," he commented. "My name's David," he answered casually. Then dropped her suitcase gently looking on to the selection of cabins. "Now, which one's your style? We can dump the bags and figure out your classes and who to avoid and all that fun stuff." His pessimism and coldness was starting to shine again.



Image

ImageAndy had snaked by and began teaching some more lessons for the day. He had zoned out for the most part, keeping his eyes on Wes just imagining the suckiness of such luck. Elbowed in the balls then while weak hit across the jaw. "The only person I could possibly understand getting pissy about what he did, besides me, would be him." Daniel looked to Andy then ink woman then shrugged admittedly. It was true. And he had had half a mind to do it.
He stepped aside for Andy and Wes heading back into the hall to treat Wes' new bruised jaw or so. He also caught David stuck escorting a new girl around and smiled slightly to himself. Since everyone else was feeling redeeming and sentimental he had his own...jazz to tend to.

Slowly he approached the daughter of Ares cabin, knocking firstly to announce his entrance."Hey. Wow. It really does look like a horror movie went off in here." He grinned at his handy work then shook himself out of it."Need help cleaning up?"
Daniel had another question itching at his mind. "So who came after you in the end anyway? He blurted. "I was internally conflicted."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan

0.00 INK

Image

Image
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Dining Hall Entrance-->Kitchen
Interacting With: Andy Bolton, Ajax Valis and Wes Preston
"Oooo! Shit" Melissa glanced up startled at the proclamation and during that moment Wes got to his feet, glaring. Melissa forced herself to look back at Wes, watching as he stood and spat blood out at her feet. "All this because of a stupid comment. You need to lighten up Goldilocks. You are lucky I don't believe in hitting a woman..."
"Woah woah woahhhh!" Melissa's gaze slid to Andy and her face lost all emotion as she calmed herself, watching the brunette who stepped in front of her. "I am pretty sure there is nothing that Wes could say that warrants him getting slugged in the face!... Unless he said he was going to sacrifice your first born child to Hades or something. And I don't need you fighting my battles for me. The only person I could possibly understand getting pissy about what he did, besides me, would be him." The brunette motioned towards another male. "But believe it or not I can take care of myself! How is it fair going berserk on a guy that wouldn't hurt a fly? You can't pick a fight with a guy who obviously would never hurt a woman.... He's harmless." As the other girl finished Melissa heard another person exit the hall and looked over to see Ajax. "This hall is for everyone to have breakfast, to relax before training. If you got an issue!? then take it outside. Now! We don't have time to fight over petty little things, we got a war coming. Just tell him you're not interested, and leave it at that. If he doesn't leave you alone? then you can hit him again." When at the end of his rant Ajax smiled at her Melissa almost gasped in surprise but managed to keep her face blank. "Really isn't your day.." Ajax said before turning and going back into the hall.
"If you're going to pick a fight... At least have the decency to do it with someone who can and will fight back." A pang of regret hit Mel as she turned away and walked into the kitchen, followed by the brunette who got ice and left without another word. Grabbing a bottle of pain relievers she kept in the kitchen for when she worked out too hard before coming to secretly cook Melissa went back out to the dining hall and walked over to Wes and the two girls with him to hear the end of their conversation. "Girl's got her panties in a twist." "A girl like that... Doesn't wear panties." The girl said before patting Wes' shoulder and then walked away. Clearing her throat to grab Wes and the other girl's attention Mel set he bottle down on the table Wes was sitting at. Not looking at him she spoke normally, trying to seem indifferent though she was a bit worried. "Take three at a time every four hours, that's how many I take after sparring." She turned to leave but then stopped and sighed. "If you want it I have a jar of healing balm from one of the Apollo kids I'm friends with in my cabin. After I throw the cookies in the oven I'm heading back there."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


As Wes stood there, holding the ice pack to his jaw he heard someone approach but didn't look up at first. "Are you alright? Who did this to you?" When he realized who's voice it was, he glanced up to see Alex standing there in the room with him and Andy. Before he could speak Andy answered for him, "The tattooed blonde punched him. But I don't know if it was from what I did or...?" She looked towards him with a questioning glance, "What did you say to her?" Wes removed the ice from his jaw, stretching his face while making a strange pained expression before speaking. "I just asked her what she was making. Then when feathers told me I wasn't allowed in the kitchen, she... very rudely told me to leave. All I said was You shouldn't stand so close to the stove... Might melt your ice cold heart." He shrugged his shoulders before reapplying the ice. Andy couldn't help but chuckle, "Sounds like something Daniel or I would say."

After Andy had left the room, Wes was slightly surprised that Alex had stayed around. "Is there anything I can do to help?" Just as he was about to respond, he saw the punch thrower enter the room. He tensed up, looking away from her while trying to bite his tongue. He glanced from the corner of his eyes as she set a medicine bottle on the table. "Take three at a time every four hours, that's how many I take after sparring. If you want it I have a jar of healing balm from one of the Apollo kids I'm friends with in my cabin. After I throw the cookies in the oven I'm heading back there." He grabbed the bottle, stepping in front of her before she left, holding it out towards her. "Thanks Doc. But I have my own pain killers." If that was her idea of a shitty apology, well he wasn't buying it. He moved away from her and went back over to Alex. In a gentlemanly way, he placed his hand on her upper back and led her out into the main eating area.

"Thanks Al. I think I'm alright." He managed a slight smile. He appreciated that she at least cared enough to wonder if he was ok and try to help him. It was no surprise to him that many of the people at camp didn't like him. But Alex didn't seem like everyone else and he was grateful for that. "I think you're the only person here that somewhat likes me." He laughed softly.



Image


ImageImage

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy felt like she had been sitting there stirring her yogurt for a good 5 minutes. With a sigh she finally stood up and threw out the remnants of her food, realizing she had lost her appetite. As she headed towards the exit of the main hall, she walked past Wes and Alex. She flashed them both a quick smile, raising her hand to pat him on the shoulder. "Hang in there Romeo." Andy then moved her gaze towards Alex, moving her hand to gently squeeze the girl's arm in a friendly manner before she exited the hall. Once she stepped outside she inhaled a deep breath of the fresh air, while slipping her hands into the pockets of her hoodie. She began to start walking towards the training area, but when she was a few feet away from the hall she looked back at the hall and saw Ajax sitting on a bench.

Normally Andy probably would have walked on because she never thought she was the best at comforting but he looked like something was bothering him. She slowly spun around, trudging over to him. She came to a stop, standing before him. "Hey..." She spoke quietly before moving to take a seat beside him, "Everything ok?" She looked over at him, the wind softly blowing the hairs that fell loose from her ponytail across her face. She waited a long moment before adding, "You know," Her tone was a little more playful this time, "You're cuter when you smile." She then giggled softly and smiled towards him. It was none of her business what was bothering him. And he didn't have to tell her. She just wanted him to have someone to talk to if he felt the need. And if not... Well she was always good at making people smile or laugh.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal


Image Wes looked up to her, and Alex smiled softly as she waited for him to say what had happened, but she looked to Andy who explained for him. "The tattooed blonde punched him. But I don't know if it was from what I did or...?" That annoyed Alex, because who gave that tattooed blonde the right to lay one on Wes? she kept silent for now, waiting for Wes's side of the story. "What did you say to her?" Alex returned her gaze to the poor guy, silently still waiting for him to tell her as she gently moved her hand from his arm. "I just asked her what she was making. Then when feathers told me I wasn't allowed in the kitchen, she... very rudely told me to leave. All I said was You shouldn't stand so close to the stove... Might melt your ice cold heart." Andy chuckled, and Alex did too as a grin grew on her face while playfully nudging him. "I'm sorry this happened to you, Wes. I don't agree with men hitting women, and I don't agree with women hitting men. Your comment was just playful."

Image After Andy had left the room, Wes was about to say something, but that same damn blonde had appeared, causing Alex to glare over at her. If she was going to say one wrong thing to Wes, then Alex would happily give her a piece of her mind. Alex watched as she placed some kind of medicine on the table for him. This was no apology, it was more like trying to suck up to him, to kiss his ass. Alex didn't like her voice at this moment in time, let alone her presence entirely. Alex let Wes handle this, but she'd be ready to step in. Wes had practically told her to get lost, which caused Alex to smile again before he had his hand on her lower back, leading them both back into the hall away from that blonde. "Thanks Al. I think I'm alright." she was glad that he was. "You're welcome." she gently told him with her hand rubbing his back a little for a second before she pulled up a seat for him to take. "I think you're the only person here that somewhat likes me." Alex laughed too. "You're a good guy, Wes. I do like you, and I think Andy likes you too.. she did stand up for you after all, right?" Alex had heard Andy talking to that blonde, but she didn't know exactly what was said with being preoccupied with her Fathers letter. "I promise, that on my watch!? no one will hurt you again." she softly told him, rubbing the top of his arm before taking a seat in-front of him. She gently cupped his face now with both of her hands, looking at the bruising that was beginning to surface. "That Girl is a monster. On a scale of one to Ten.. how much does it hurt?"





Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green



ImageAjax had been in his own world, but the second he heard "Hey..." he knew who it was, and looked up to her. "Hey.." It was nice of her to check on him, so he wasn't about to turn her away. "Everything ok? - You know," she had added before he could think of an answer. "You're cuter when you smile." Ajax couldn't help but smile now, and chuckled during her cute little giggles. He wanted to tell her, she was after all probably the second person to trust here after his little sister.. but their father didn't want anyone to know about the letter, or the key. Why it was a secret, he had no idea.. But he was going to find out everything soon. "Better? he asked because he was now smiling. He nudged her gently with his arm, and slid up the bench closer to her before draping his arm around her shoulders. "Everything's fine.. I'm just at some crossroads in my life. I can't say what dad sent us in a letter.. but he wants me to visit him, with Alex. I'm not sure I want to see him." Ajax didn't hate him; hate him, but he didn't exactly like him either. He still had resentment towards Zeus for abandoning him, and Alex. "He doesn't deserve a son after everything he's done. He left us."

He couldn't remember one single moment in his life where his Father was even there for them, it had been his mother, and her boyfriend who took care of them. His step father had his own son too, which Ajax treated like a little brother. He knew his mother had a good eye for nice, decent people. They were amazing, so Ajax didn't mind that they were joining the family.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


"You're a good guy, Wes. I do like you, and I think Andy likes you too.. she did stand up for you after all, right?" Wes chuckled softly, his lips curving into a slight smile. "I don't know if that girl's got an evil bone in her body... She seems pretty selfless." It was true what Alex said though, Andy did go stand up for him which he appreciated. "I swear though... I thought there was going to be a straight up brawl." He let out another light hearted chuckle, while leaning in to whisper to Alex. "I would have put my money on Andy." He moved to take a seat, removing the ice momentarily to move his jaw around. "I promise, that on my watch!? no one will hurt you again." Wes smiled slightly as he played with the ice pack. "Thanks Bolts but I don't think your brother is too fond of me. Don't wanna stir the nest." He appreciated that she wanted to stick up for him though. Alex was probably the closest thing to a friend he had because she actually didn't mind being in his presence. It was nice though, he felt more comfortable around her and she was probably the only girl at camp that he wouldn't make a move on... Just to keep this friendship or whatever you'd call it.

Wes smiled up towards her when she rubbed his arm. Then watched her as she took a seat in front of him. His eyes widened in surprise when she cupped his face in her hands almost as if assessing a child's injuries. "That Girl is a monster. On a scale of one to Ten.. how much does it hurt?" He wasn't much of a serious person, so at first he decided to tease her a bit. "Oh I don't know," He rolled his eyes dramatically. [color=#39b54a]"I think I'm dying... There's a light! Should I go towards it!?" He couldn't hold that charade for long before he broke out in laughter. "It's like... a 2. I just won't be able to make out for awhile. So I guess my flirting will be kept a minimum for the time being." He reached for the ice, and reapplied it once Alex dropped her hands. "Plus, it's not like anyone is going to find this attractive." He pointed to his purple jaw. "Makes me look tough though." He grinned at Alex.



Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


It didn't take long after Andy sat down with Ajax for a smile to grace his face. "Better?" He asked while bumping her with his arm before he slid over towards her. Once he sat side to side with her, he draped his arm over her shoulders. "There it is!" She grinned, "Look... Dimples." As she said it, she playfully raised her hand to poke one of his dimples with her index finger. She was glad that she could get a smile out of him, Andy didn't like seeing him anything but happy. After a moment, Ajax began to partially explain what was bothering him. "Everything's fine.. I'm just at some crossroads in my life. I can't say what dad sent us in a letter.. but he wants me to visit him, with Alex. I'm not sure I want to see him." Every time she was with she, Andy felt him slowly open up more and more to her. It made her feel special because he didn't seem like the type of person that would wear his heart on his sleeve but he did around her. "He doesn't deserve a son after everything he's done. He left us."

Andy sighed softly, reaching her hand up to gently grasp his hand that laid on her shoulder. "I get it..." She shifted in her seat slightly, raising her free hand up to brush her loose hair behind her ears. "You know... I didn't even know my mother was alive until about a week ago." She looked over into his eyes, "She let me grow up thinking she was dead or abandoned me and my father. He'd never tell me about her other than she wasn't here. I spent my whole life thinking I was going crazy. I was doing things with my mind I couldn't explain and seeing people that weren't there... talking to them. They were ghosts, apparently that's a Hecate thing... Talking to ghosts I mean." She took a moment to let everything she just said sink in. That wasn't something she'd generally just open up and tell anyone. But she felt so comfortable around him and she knew that he wouldn't judge her or call her crazy like people in her past.

"I envy those demigods that have a good relationship with their parent. I think it's selfish of the Gods to abandon us, only to reconnect when they need us to fight their battles." Andy laughed weakly. Hopefully the wrath of the Gods didn't come down upon her for talking negatively about them. She remembered reading about Greek Gods that would curse people for centuries because they talked poorly about them. Like Arachne... She was turned into a spider because she thought she was better than one of the Gods. She sat there quietly for a moment, before squeezing his hand and smiling towards him. "On a positive note... If you go, I'm sure Olympus is a lot nicer than where my mom lives." She laughed softly. "I have no desire to go to the Underworld."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image
Image

He squinted a little confused. She was speaking plain english but sometimes the self-employed PT was fussy in their own requests. As she clapped again as a "go" signal, he jumped and ran half-way then jogged back to his starting point, grinning as Trinity did the same, the two taking the same pace, both going backward and seeing each other but increasing the gap between them. When she moved, bolting across the field, he did the same, really trying to be on par with the talented athlete. He had made it a few seconds behind her and turned around panting. She was already on the ground beginning her crunches, merciless on her own body. Daniel more plopped on the ground before imitating her movements, watching her self-consciously then returning to mimic it. "What helps motivate me is train like Ares is watching. God of War. Try appeasing that guy, ever." Daniel imagined it to be quite the task but when it happened, it would be beyond a badge of honor. But the whole motivation of him was strictly limited to his own offsprings.
He rolled onto his stomach and powered through the push-ups. Yep. Beneath his clothes were muscles because they were working and started to protest, threatening to drop him to the ground when he lowered his body.
Daniel couldn't leave the mini-training session without trying one stunt however. He bit his lips nervously noting on how he should have done it earlier on but he pushed down then pushed off the ground clapping his hands once before they planted refirmly on the ground. He grinned to himself and allowed himself to roll over and enjoy the sun as his chest heaved and his muscles carried a dull ache. Magic had always been there for Daniel. Hence his lack of fitness. "Hey!,"
he called across field but had to take a break between his sentence to catch his breath. "Did you see my Rocky push up?" That had come out as half a call and breath. Daniel hoped Trinity had. He was proud of what he had accomplished.

He groaned as he climbed back to his feet. "I gotta go check on the sis because...you know, where would she be without me?" He swallowed heavily then started to walk back towards the hall. His legs felt like they should be clumping with every step.

"Oh sissy!" He whistled out to her as he crossed the grounds, waving off those that gave him disapproving looks. He entered the hall where she sat with Ajax looking to be in deep conversation. Apparently Wesley was hardly the one he had to worry about. He swept into the barely vacant spot beside Andy, making more room as he wiggled around. Daniel had just discovered his sister so all the deep and meaningfuls and flirtation with other guys could get bumped to the back of the cue. Please and thank yous strained and included.
Daniel realized it didn't differ much from Wes' moves on her before but their intentions had been very, very different. "Sorry guys," he excused as if the fuss he made in getting comfy was a necessity. He looked to Andy. "So you ready to get the witchy training on a roll or what?" He smiled.

His eyes drifted around the hall out of helpless curiosity and need for observation. He saw Wes and Alex sitting together. A little too closely again. He mentally groaned and wanted to smack his head on the table. Come to think of it, he did let the exasperated groan out, aloud.




Son of Ares

Image"He's not around" Hayden stated so blandly to his sister. He was watching from the tree line waiting to have a genuine one on one conversation.
In all the things he had accomplished in the academy when it existed, in the name of Ares, he still didn't receive acknowledgement. "I mean he's alive but he doesn't give two shits about us. What ever you gotta do, you do for you." Hayden was generally perceived as unapproachable with his nasty temper and cold attitude. And probably the brutal truth that people called "narcissism" or "pessimism" instead. He had many enemies. But he never wished someone to hold on to false hope or work for the wrong reasons. Especially a fellow sibling. And robbed of a spar partner no less.
"Ares probably isn't even watching us." He scoffed. "Too busy planning war to bat an eye." Hayden was a rage filled individual himself but from time-to-time all he needed was Ares. Hell, he was more than capable of coordinating an attack himself and the two could probably be partners that clashed over certain approaches then competed on who was the better killer. Either way, Hayden had completed his training and was completely worthy of joining Ares side and annihilating enemies yet he was stuck on Earth.

"Good training but we were made to fight. So why don't you start right here?" He stepped before her and held out his arms. Least he could do while he was stuck here was help. His blonde sister probably hadn't encountered an equal enduring opponent in a long time. If not ever.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal


Image "I don't know if that girl's got an evil bone in her body... She seems pretty selfless. I swear though... I thought there was going to be a straight up brawl." Alex thought that too with what she heard from where she was. "I would have put my money on Andy." Alex smiled heartily. She would of too. "Definitely Andy. You're right about that girl though. We all seem to have our own daddy/mummy issues here, but that doesn't excuse her from hitting you." Alex sighed and shuffled in her seat a little to get more comfortable. Training would be soon taking place between herself, and her brother this morning. She wasn't 100% prepared, but she was ready. "Thanks Bolts but I don't think your brother is too fond of me. Don't wanna stir the nest." Bolts? she actually liked that nickname. It's was pretty awesome. "True. Honestly!? I don't think he hates anyone apart from David and his sister. He finds it hard to trust people. He'll come around eventually.. you'll see."

When he began to pretend that he was dying, Alex folded her arms, and looked off to the side a little as she smirked with her brows lifted slightly. She knew that he was just trying to make fun on her lightly. She looked back at him and laughed. "Are you done?" he broke out in laughter after that, unable to hold up his little game. "It's like... a 2. I just won't be able to make out for awhile. So I guess my flirting will be kept a minimum for the time being. Plus, it's not like anyone is going to find this attractive. Makes me look tough though." Alex shook her head and looked down before looking back up to him. "Typical son of Aphrodite.. worrying about not being able to make out over everything else. Dork." As she heard a groan, she turned her head to look in the direction it had come from, and saw that Daniel was looking over at them. She decided to wave to him, see if he'd wave back, or just ignore her.

He looked like he had been working out though, because he seemed to be looking a bit sweaty.. but that didn't bother Alex. He was still very much attractive to her. She would of gone over to him, but he was with his sister and Alex's brother for the time being. No doubt Daniel was up to his old tricks again to torment people. But he didn't do it to harm people.. it was just in good fun to make himself laugh. Alex loved his lively, creative spirit.





Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green



ImageAjax hadn't spoken once since Andy began to open up to him about her life crisis. He wasn't going to judge her in anyway, because her talking to ghosts etc was normal in all of their worlds. "I think talking to Ghosts and things is awesome. You're right about the Gods, some of them definitely use us, like pawns on a chess board. I suppose Mount Olympus would be an adventure. I'll go. Thank's, beautiful." he then kissed her head. "Oh sissy!" upon hearing Daniel coming over, Ajax pulled back a little, looking across to where Daniel was walking towards them. He slowly dropped his arm from around Andy's shoulders, and rolled his eyes. Typical that someone would come and ruin their little moment.

"Sorry guys," he had excused whilst getting comfy. He looked to Andy as he spoke. "So you ready to get the witchy training on a roll or what?" If Andy wanted to go, then she could, he was going to have to train with his sister anyway, because he was the only one who could handle being shocked by their lightning bolts. "You can go if you want to," he began to tell her, his eyes looking at her next to him, "I have to train Alex this morning.."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


"True. Honestly!? I don't think he hates anyone apart from David and his sister. He finds it hard to trust people. He'll come around eventually.. you'll see." Wes nodded his head while making a hmm noise. "Well... I'm sure me kissing Andy didn't really help me get a shoe in the door with Zeus Jr." Being a son of Aphrodite he had the luxury of being able to sense the lovey dovey feelings people had. And although he knew Ajax and Andy didn't know each other too well, he definitely felt something there. Leave it to him to be that dick, he knew he shouldn't have crossed that line. Wes rubbed the back of his neck while saying, "I probably should apologize to your brother at some point for making a move on his girl." He quickly cleared his throat, adding, "I mean his friend... That is a woman." He brought a hand up to rub his swollen jaw, "I should apologize to her too..."

Wes couldn't help but chuckle when Alex wasn't falling for his fake attempt at being wounded. Obviously she saw right through it but it didn't matter to him, he still liked teasing her. "Typical son of Aphrodite.. worrying about not being able to make out over everything else. Dork." Al said to him which just made him laugh more. "Hey now... I won't stay young and beautiful forever. I need to cash in while I still got my looks." He winked at Alex playfully before moving to his feet. He couldn't help but notice the groan that also caught Alex's attention, turning to see Daniel glaring at them. It was obvious now apparently he was crossing lines being friends with Alex now too? Damn, is there any female I can be friends with without pissing off a big brother or crush? "I'm... going to take that as my cue to leave. I've had my share of over stepping my boundaries for the morning." He took a step towards Alex, bringing her in for a gentle... Purely platonic hug. "Thanks for being a pal."

Wes through out the ice pack as he made his way towards the exit. He stopped when he saw Daniel, obviously being a intentional awkward third wheel to the hero squad. "Nice buzz kill." He said towards Daniel before he walked out of the hall. Once outside, he brought his hands up to rub his face while inhaling the fresh air. Then he reluctantly made his way towards the training area. He was never the training type and he hadn't really solidified a training partner... So who knew how long he'd stick out this training BS.



Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


"I think talking to Ghosts and things is awesome." Andy couldn't help but laugh softly at his comment. Most people thought it was weird or something when she said she talked to ghosts, but it made her happy that he thought it was cool. "You're right about the Gods, some of them definitely use us, like pawns on a chess board." She was glad that people agreed with her about the whole pawn situation. "I suppose Mount Olympus would be an adventure. I'll go. Thank's, beautiful." The compliment made her blush softly, and her cheeks only reddened more when she felt his lips upon her head. She allowed her eyes to close slightly at the subtle gesture.

"Oh sissy!" Andy gasped, craning her head to look in the direction of the shout simultaneously as Ajax pulled away from her. Of course it was her brother. When he removed his arm from her shoulders, it caused the hand that was holding his to fall into her lap. She let out a soft sigh, while putting her face in her palm. Not only did he decide to ruin whatever kind of moment they had going on, Daniel just had to make it way worse. He made his way to the bench and wiggled his way into the little amount of room on the bench on the opposite side of Andy while saying, "Sorry guys," The movement of his body snaked it's way onto the bench made her practically fall over into Ajax's lap. "Seriously Daniel!" She grunted as she went to sit back up right. Her gaze lingered on Ajax's for a moment as she mouthed the word 'sorry' to him.

Andy crossed her arms, glancing down at her feet as she now felt extremely awkward sitting sandwiched between the 2 of them. After a moment of awkward silence, Daniel asked her, "So you ready to get the witchy training on a roll or what?" She did remember promising him that they would trade skills or whatever you wanted to call it. And now after him being such a buzz kill, she was going to have immense fun getting even with him. But before she could answer Ajax chimed in, "You can go if you want to, I have to train Alex this morning.." She looked over at him as he spoke. She actually enjoyed sitting with him and talking, but that whole moment was ruined now. "Find me when you're done?" She smiled towards him before moving to her feet, forcefully yanking Daniel up along with her. "We can spar..." She said back towards Ajax, pointing at him at him teasingly with a soft laugh, "But no taking it easy on me... Because I won't be easy on you." Andy was curious to see how Ajax fought, plus she figured by the looks of things, Daniel wasn't much for combat. He seemed like he'd rather rely on his abilities while Andy rarely ever used hers.

Andy flashed Ajax one more smile before she turned towards the direction of the training area. She started walking away from the main hall and once she thought she was far enough away so only Daniel could hear her, she shoved him in a friendly/aggressive way. "You suck... you know that!" She then crossed her arms over her chest, "I didn't ruin your little karaoke moment this morning!" She laughed half heartedly. She tried staying mad at him but it wasn't really working. Plus, she planned on just taking it out on him in the training arena if she felt the need.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image


Daniel ran his fingers through his hair as he hung his head down but wasn't looking in the direction of Wes and Alex. Of course he caught their heads turning towards him and Alex waving or something but he didn't pay it a flick of attention. "You can go if you want to." Daniel looked to Ajax then Andy. Gee, what a dreamer letting you go train with your brother if YOU want to. And even Wes had the guts to comment something, "Nice buzz kill." He flipped Wes off as he left then rested the finger on his cheek casually waiting to have Andy's attention again and for the pair to say their tragic goodbyes.

Daniel was yanked up with her and he grinned. Yeah. He was in trouble. "We can spar...But no taking it easy on me... Because I won't be easy on you." "But I already did that stuff," he said under his breath only half-protesting.
Image
Like brother, like sister, they both waited until they got out of others earshot before the comments and teasing commenced. Andy shoved him causing Daniel to take a few paces back as he held up his hands. "You suck... you know that! I didn't ruin your little karaoke moment this morning!" He held up a finger. "That's true, you didn't. And I love you very much for it." he stated. "But are you gonna be okay?" He touched her upper arm with mock concern. "I mean you also have my consent to train if you want to." He broke into a grin and continued to walk to the training area before she could think to shove him for mocking Ajax. "So son of Zeus, huh? What a hottie" Andy probably wasn't the kind to care much for brotherly interrogations but Daniel pressed his tongue to his cheek considering it. Bit of dominate head in his opinion with a certain sense of superiority but selfless, he supposed.

He turned to Andy once they reached the area and stared at her for a moment expectantly. This was her idea after all and his lead way for sibling bonding and getting her away from apparent prince charming. Which they'd probably come to join soon.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

Image
"We can spar..." Andy had said back towards him, pointing at him teasingly with a soft laugh, causing him to smile. "But no taking it easy on me... Because I won't be easy on you." "Alright, but don't say I didn't warn you." he called back to her while cupping his hands around his mouth so it acted like a megaphone.

Ajax ignored Daniel's attempt at mocking him, and went into the hall to find his sister. They needed to train. "You ready?" he'd start off with some basics first, then work their way up to the much harder stuff. "If you want to stop at any time? you can," Ajax knew his sister wasn't weak, that she can handle a lot more than people think, but he still looked after her.

"And just so you know!? We can go tonight when everyone else is in bed. We'll be back before morning." He knew she'd know what he was about without explaining. He couldn't help but notice though, that she was quiet. Alex wasn't a shy/reserved person, she was outgoing, and confident.. something was definitely bothering her, and there was no chance in hiding it from him, "..want to tell me what's going on?" He asked her gently while walking towards her with his eyes trained on her. He was hoping that no-one had hurt her, because all hell would break loose.





Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal


Image Alex hugged Wes back before he left the hall, turning her back on the others while she picked up a couple of things to snack on from the buffet table. The Camp staff always cooked so well, but she was beginning to miss her mom's home cooking, and just her mortal family all together. She sighed gently. Even though home was where she wanted to be, this place had grown on her, even if it was just the second day here. Plus, Daniel made it so much better, because just seeing him was enough to brighten up her entire day.

Soon enough, her brother had wandered into the hall. "You ready?" he had asked, causing Alex to nod her head silently. "If you want to stop at any time!? you can, and just so you know!? we can go tonight when everyone else is in bed. We'll be back before morning." She knew exactly what he was talking about, but she hadn't acted the way he had been expecting. He was hoping for a springy, hyperactive sister.. but she looked upset. "Want to tell me what's going on?" He was making his way towards her, causing Alex to sigh once more, but quietly. She just wanted to forget it, get training done, and go see her father. "Come on, we got training to do.." She tried to divert, but he wasn't having any of it. "Fine.. I miss home, okay? I miss mom." Ajax did too, but he was better at hiding his emotions than Alex was. She was the sensitive one when it came to family. "Me too. But we got each other, Al." That was true. Ajax was the closest thing to home. She smiled then as he held his hand out for her to take. "I'll let you kick my ass if you do well." They both laughed as they exited the hall, heading to a place where it was quite a distance from the camp, but not too far. They didn't want bolts flying off everywhere, then hitting one of the other demigods by accident, so this place was best.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes chuckled when he saw Daniel flip him off in response to his comment. He merely shook his head as he continued down the hill towards the training area. He honestly had no idea what he was going to do. He didn't really know anyone on camp... Well no one besides those that hated him or saw him get punched in the face not long ago. But either way he had nothing planned for training. He couldn't decided if that was a good thing or not because he never really was one for training or working out. That was one of the bonuses of being an Aphrodite kid... Never having to worry to much about their appearances because they were always ungodly attractive. Wes couldn't even remember the last time he went to the gym, but his 6 pack and biceps were fully intact. It was the lazy man's dream. But by the looks of this camp Wes was going to be getting in a little more shape than he was used to... He wasn't sure if that was a good thing or not.

Wes made his way over to the training area that was more of an outdoor fitness area. Considering, as of the moment, he had no one to practice with he figured he'd just warm up and work out. The sun was high in the sky and he was already sweating before even starting. He reached over his head, grabbing at his shirt and tugging it off. He set it on the bench press before he began doing a few reps of push ups and sit ups. Once he considered his warm up complete, Wes decided to do a couple reps of bench presses as well. He was only able to make it through 2 reps before he got tired. He didn't realize how out of shape he really was. With a sigh, he sat up. Taking a break he glanced about, his gaze setting upon Trinity and some guy he hadn't see before who looked like they were going to spar or something.



Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


As Andy walked with her brother she heard Ajax shout back after her, "Alright, but don't say I didn't warn you." She laughed softly, giving him a thumbs up before returning her attention to her brother as he responded to her comment about not intervening during his jam session. "That's true, you didn't. And I love you very much for it." She scoffed while rolling her eyes. "Bite me." She looked over at him before adding.

"I'll have you know... I didn't interrupt for Alex not you. Every girl needs romance in her life... And you must have messed up royally to have to resort to a Say Anything moment outside her cabin, with her brother there." She raised her brows towards him with a smirk plastered on her face. But of course Daniel hadn't gotten his teasing in for the day on the whole Ajax issue, "But are you gonna be okay?" Her brows furrowed as she looked at him skeptically while his hand sympathetically touched her shoulder. "I mean you also have my consent to train if you want to." There it is... the punch line.

Andy rolled her eyes while taking a deep breath. "If I remember correctly you're the one that came and interrupted. So you should be asking my permission for me to come train with you." They continued to walk towards the training area, but no... Of course Daniel wasn't done poking fun just year. "So son of Zeus, huh? What a hottie" She was growing frustrated. Her brother must have been an idiot trying to provoke her before they went to train... It'd just make her be more hard on him. She kept quiet until he turned to face her expectantly of... something. She sighed softly before throwing her hands in his direction. As she did so the ground around him rose up to his knees, trapping his legs in the dirt. She walked over to him, squatting so she was at eye level. "Well Zeus kids gotta have something going for them. You were just trying to woe Alex..." She grinned at him before standing up right and patted him on the head.

Andy knew already that this was going to be a fun day. She slowly walked in the opposite direction from him until she was about a good 20 - 30 feet away. She then pivoted on her heel until she was once again facing him. Andy didn't worry herself about freeing Daniel because she knew he was more than capable of getting himself out of it. A smirk was perminently on her face as she redid her ponytail, making sure the loose hairs were out of her face. Once she was done, she used her index and middle finger in a come hither motion. "Show me your witchy voodoo brother."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Narissa Rayne Vaska

0.00 INK

Image
Image
HEX:#041e75

Awesome was hardly how he'd put it, but he was still happy for the reaction. Hades was powerful like any God, respected and feared. And to be taken very seriously. Zeus doomed Hades to his duties, and Hades ruled the chore where his powers had opportunity.

"I've always preferred the hills but as long as it's far away from the lake I'm set." Narissa had managed to say after some thought. So it wasn't just that she didn't like the cabins but the lake itself. He furrowed his brows daring to guess she didn't exactly appear the Poseidon type either but why bother lying about your parent? It was bound to show at some stage with what ability they had. β€œShit. I mean…” David waited for Narissa to gain herself and spit whatever she wanted out that ended up in a mini-tantrum. He jerked his head back and blinked. He had no idea where it came from and it's not like he was tapping his foot for an explanation. She could give it or not. Either way David would find out in the end if he really wanted.

Narissa seemed to recover herself as she looked back to David with a frown. No water works. No tears. If she were hoping for comfort, she had sought it from the wrong guy. She had better chance running back to the hall and seeking whoever else from there. It took him a while to find words. "Well whatever your deal is I'm sure it's personal. But there's no pressure on my end. So you don't have to tell me anything you don't want. I'm not asking for that." All said without a single word being a lie. "Now if you'd like to resume the cabin hunt, I think I got the area for you." He'd lead her to Artemis' cabins since there were so few this year running around the camp. Of course hills meant more of the Ares type of cabin but those demi-gods struck him as territorial.




Image
HEX: #8b9068
Image
Andy threw her hands in his direction and he had sunk, or the ground had lifted or something. Either way, he wasn't a fan of the sensation of his legs being trapped in the ground. And then the whole patronizing eye level squat and pat on the head she left him with.
"Well Zeus kids gotta have something going for them. You were just trying to woe Alex..." Tut. Just when you think you have a sibling that operates by bros before hoes. - Oh right. Sisters before misters overrules or something. He eyed his current condition he was stuck in. Usually he prided himself on his quick thinking but he wasn't particularly talented on manipulating earth. He never came to think of it as an issue until the rare occasions it was brought the forefront of his mind, a prime example being now.

Andy smirked and beckoned."Show me your witchy voodoo brother." He pointed his own hand before somewhere in the camp there were these awful crackles and he could feel the ground rumbling really well with his legs buried in the dirt. He jumped out as instinct as per fight or flight response then narrowed his eyes on Andy.

Daniel splayed out his hands and pushed at the air towards her in a savage wind. He raised his second hand, summoning active vines to sprout from the nearest tree and whip out around Andy's arm. See how she liked getting felt up by mother nature. "Thoughts, comments?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes ran his hand back through his hair before scratching his sweaty chest. She watched with curiosity as the blonde made her way up the hill towards him and then called out his name, "Wes!" He pushed his hands off of his knees as he stood. He grabbed his shirt, slipping his arms through the sleeves as he replied, "Hey Blondie."

As he closed the distance between them he pulled the shirt over his head, pulling the hem down to cover his chest. He had already nearly forgotten the sad occurrence that fell upon his face until she asked, "What happened to your face?" Wes shook his head in disbelief, "No smart comment about how I look like a smurf's ass?" He laughs half heartedly, "You're disappointing me Sonya Blade." He brought his hand up to brush his swollen jaw, "Apparently not everyone has your tolerance for my flirting... I guess everyone's not you doll." He teasingly flicked his index finger under her jaw.

"So..." Wes crossed his arms over his chest, raising a slender brow in an inquisitive manner, "Why are ya running away from Muscles-McGee?" He nodded his head in the direction of the Ares boy. "You never struck me as the Let's go see what Wes is doing type." He smirked before adding one more comment, "Or are you wanting an easy target?"



Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy's eyes widened as she felt the ground tremble beneath her, evident it was Daniel trying to escape his current predicament. It didn't take long for him to jump out of the ground, and land standing upon it like... Well like normal people. She put herself in a preparatory stance knowing that it was only a matter of time before he retaliated in response. When Daniel raised one of his hands a giant gust of wind was sent towards her. Subconsciously she raised her hands to block her face from the wall of air that came towards her. But the wind distracted her as he made vines shoot up from the ground and entangle themselves around her wrists. Daniel concluding, "Thoughts, comments?"

"You know," She blew loose hair out of her face, before leaning down and biting a tear in the vine that held her left wrist. "I was never a fan of the Evil Dead vine raping situation." Then with a grunt and a yank, she tore her left hand free. With one hand free she was able to tear the vines off the other one with ease. Once her wrists her free she used one hand to rub the other's wrist, "So... When is this going to become difficult?" She looked towards him, a grin slowly growing, "My turn."

In one quick motion Andy pushed off the ground and ran straight at Daniel. Sure they could probably do a lot more effective and dangerous illusions but they were just having fun picking on each other. Andy had no desire to hurt her brother, merely piss him off or keep trying to one up each other. As she closed in on him she didn't slow down. The minute they would have slammed into one another, she passed through him like she was a ghost. In the split second his back would still have his back towards her, she raised her hands and made over a dozen multiples of herself appear. And when Daniel turned to look at the multiple Andys, they all said in unison "But which one is me?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

ImageWhen Ajax arrived at the place where Andy and Daniel were training, he saw more than one Andy. "Umm.." he cleared his throat, hoping they weren't all going to turn around at once to look at him. "Will the real Andy, please stand up?" He smirked at his own little quoting joke, hoping the both of them would get it.

"I was wondering if I could steal you away from your brother?" he didn't mind if she didn't want to, but he'd figure that she'd at least want a break at some point, so why not with him? plus, he didn't have anything to do, but he wasn't using her to fill that loner space, he just enjoyed her company more than anyone else's.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Narissa Rayne Vaska Character Portrait: Seraphina Antoniou

0.00 INK

Image
Image
HEX:#041e75

As she explained the last few days had been stressful he nodded. He did not doubt particularly as new girl in the new environment with other demi-gods, things were stressful. That, plus her additional personal issues and the flight. He had patience for Narissa though. She'd forget about her stress soon enough and it would be replaced with the common demi-gods trying to tolerate each other and advance their own powers. He fiddled with the necklace Jennova gave him. Demi-god stresses were far worse than the common riff-raff. Your sister betraying your father for a born rival was ridiculous and stressful.

Hades was a man with an ambitious plan. It was always wise not to intervene.

"Good Morning," Seraphina greeted jumping off the path way for them. A hardly necessary act with the timid Narissa at the moment, but the more comfortable she got, he was willing to bet that would change. And that there was a wild side beyond random outbursts. "Morning," he said in turn.
"Sorry I'm new and David's trying to help me find a cabin." Narissa added. David smiled tightly. Anyone that knew him didn't see him as a helpful guy touring the new girl around from the good of his heart. But Narissa had said it so naturally.
"She knows you're new," he whispered to Narissa and smiled. He thought about leaving the two to get acquainted and for Seraphina to perhaps show Narissa to a cabin instead. She'd probably be a little more warm and mature. But still David stuck by her side.



Image
HEX:#8b9068
He watched Andy tear into the vines and smiled a little. Such a lady but whatever it took for freedom so he wasn't judging. Too much.
Image"So... When is this going to become difficult?" Daniel got to smirk as she challenged for more. "You always been so competitive?" he wondered before she stated it was her turn again in the little witch off they were having. Daniel couldn't help but mirror the wicked grin and shuffle a little on his feet bracing for her next move.

Rather than the range spells and illusions he was used to, Andy ran straight for him. He stood a little straighter and broadened his chest, waiting for her to call chicken. Sure, she was a solid navy chick but any collision would hurt both parties. He braced for impact as she didn't slow and flinched a little before she ran straight through him. He shuddered. He didn't feel a thing but the idea of aspiration moving through him...

Daniel turned to see multiple Andys and his face fell. "But which one is me?" His lips pursed and his eyes narrowed eyeing each of them. Now this was a challenge. But one he was hoping to ace no less. Just when he thought he had found the solution, he heard, "Will the real Andy, please stand up?" from the voice of Ajax. Daniel shifted his gaze then looked back to the Andys and smiled. That probably meant sibling training session over and well done with. Have fun with charming He didn't know if telepathy was within their reach but it didn't hurt to send a snide remark here and there to Andy.

Daniel rolled his eyes and saluted his farewell for now to Andy and walked off. He didn't doubt there were other people to torment and see. One being, Alex apparently in the Greek Springs. He smiled for a moment before wolf whistling for her attention then grinned as he took a crossed legged seat near the edge. "What are you up to?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal


Image Upon hearing a wolf whistle, Alex turned her attention to the one guy she had been dying to see again, but that didn't mean she wasn't capable of surviving without him. After-all, she hardly knew him, but what she knew so far!? was that she liked very much. His grin matched his handsome face, causing her to stare at him for a moment while she smirked softly with water dripping off of her nose gently. He had taken a seat near the edge with his legs crossed. "What are you up to?" she chuckled at his question. "Just enjoying a relaxing swim, and admiring someone." she had never seen anyone as handsome as Daniel, not even close. Every inch of his gorgeous face looked flawless. He could surely pass for a son of Aphrodite if he wasn't already Hecate's boy. "Why exactly are you here?" her tone was as smooth as silk. What ever the reason for his being here, she didn't care, she was just glad that it was him that had come to her, and not anyone else.

Image She grinned cheekily, and stood up more in the water in a playful way. "You can come join me if you like? the water feels nice and warm." This was perfect to her, because with everything that she had been missing, and worrying about home!? she had forgotten all of it the second that Daniel was in her gaze. He had a way of keeping her calm, and no one had ever been able to do that with an offspring of Zeus, their tempers short naturally, but not around Daniel. How was he having such an effect on her after just 2 days of knowing the guy!? it was crazy. Hopefully he wasn't the type to play with emotions though, because Alex would soon make him regret it if he was brave enough to play with her heart.

It was obvious that the Daughter of Zeus was flirting with him, but if her brother saw!? then everything would be ruined in seconds. Luckily, he wasn't around. Luckily his attention was preoccupied with Andy's company.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes cocked his head with a slight laugh as she said, "No. And it's uh, Mr. Muscles-McGee actually. And he is a very..." He nodded his head, crossing his arms over his chest as he took a step towards her. He was about to make another comment but she replied with the usual sarcastic response. "He's just very intense and we're on a break for round one anyway. Besides I saw what you were doing to the poor equipment and figured I couldn't stand by." "Ahh," He took another step towards her, "So because I'm not some natural born killing machine, I don't know how to use some exercise equipment?" Wes shifted his weight to his right leg, resting his hands on his hips. "I may be fabulous... But sometimes it still does take a little maintenance." The way he said it made him sound like one of the annoying preppy girls that everyone had the luxury of knowing in High School, even finishing it off with a fake hair flip.

"I reckon I could hit harder... Of course I never would." Wes laughed slightly, raising a hand up to touch his jaw. "And that blondie, is why I like you." He smiled as he watched Trinity walk around him, and tapped her hand on the bar, asking, "So what are you lifting these days, Ken doll?" He stepped back over to her, "Umm, about 150, 160... More than you weigh munchkin." Wes brought his hand up to run through his hair, "It was something productive to do since I didn't really solidify someone to train with." He paused for a moment, his voice taking on a slightly more serious tone, "But let's be honest... No one wants to train with a kid that is born to like their appearance more than protecting their life."



Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy stood there with her arms like she was Vanna White when she saw Daniel pondering, her clones mimicking her exact movements. Just as she thought her brother was about to figure it out she heard a quiet, "Umm... " Followed by a throat being cleared. The sound caught her off guard and she spun around to see who it was all of her clones followed her movements. She couldn't help but smile slightly when she saw it was Ajax. "Will the real Andy, please stand up?" Andy couldn't help but laugh. She stepped forward, "I'm Slim Shady. Yes I'm the real Shady. All you other Slim Shadys are just imitating. So won't the real Slim Shady please stand up? Please stand up? Please stand up?" She bounced around and attempted to rap, while her clones began to disappear. She stopped dancing around when she finished her little karaoke moment, cracking up laughing, Ok I'm done."

Andy stepped towards Ajax as he said, "I was wondering if I could steal you away from your brother?" This caused her to smile and before she responded, she glanced over her shoulder towards her brother. She didn't need to be a mind reader to know what he was thinking from his simple facial expression and the salute. She sighed, rolling her eyes before looking back to Ajax, "You guys are never going to get along are you?" She said it in a playful sarcastic tone as she closed the distance between the 2 of them, teasingly nudging his arm with her own. "But steal away... I'm all yours."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal


Image To be honest, she didn't really care if people saw them. Seeing him here made her happy as she stood in the water staring at him with a smile still. "Okay. Long as you don't fry me. Unless it's an excitement thing then better turn away from the show." Alex began to smirk herself as she slowly lowered herself back into the water, her eyes remaining on him. "Sounds very kinky," she chuckled. "but don't worry, Daniel, I'd never hurt you." and she wouldn't.

As Daniel began to undress, her cheeks flushed into a soft red tint of color, almost matching the flowers on the edge of the path. Every inch of him was Godly, and she couldn't bring herself to turn away even if it was the appropriate thing to do. She looked him over, taking all of him in which caused her heart to flutter, and her stomach to knot. She swallowed gently as he took off his pants, almost taking his briefs with them which made the air in Alex's throat sharply hitch before she held her breath for a second. He managed to quickly pull them up though with that gorgeous laughter of his, and Alex soon let herself breathe again before laughing too. He was soon in the Springs with her, and with his eyes shut, Alex's smile grew to her eyes as he opened one eye at her. She chuckled softly. His personality was amazing. "So, you been up to much training today?"

She couldn't tell him about how he had distracted her, so she was going to keep that information strictly between herself, and her brother. "A lot. AJ and I were doing really well, but I can't help but worry about the war that's heading our way. I know that I'm not going to be able to protect everyone, but I will protect you. Always." She knew for a fact that Daniel could handle himself, but still.. she wouldn't let anything happen to him. Ever. "How about you.. how was your own training with your sister?"






Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

Image"I'm Slim Shady. Yes I'm the real Shady. All you other Slim Shadys are just imitating. So won't the real Slim Shady please stand up? Please stand up? Please stand up?" Ajax burst into laughter. He hadn't expected her to react in the way she did, but he enjoyed it. He even did a little dance on the spot with his hips, bumping them to the left, then the right before he chuckled. "Okay I'm done."

"Awwwwh, I was just getting into that." he folded his arms and pouted jokingly before laughing once down his nostrils, and unfolding his muscular arms. Ajax took his eyes off of Andy for a moment as he watched Daniel make his exit, but was soon drawn to looking back at Andy again once hearing her question. "You guys are never going to get along are you?" He didn't really know how to reply to that, because Daniel hadn't really given him a reason to hate him. He just didn't trust him around Alex. Yet. He chose not to reply. "But steal away... I'm all yours." He smiled again, then held his hand out for her. "I got something to show you."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes leaned over grabbing his water bottle, taking a drink as Trinity spoke, β€œTrue. But I doubt that’s your case. I mean you’re saying you’re more likely to be combing your hair mid-battle than defending yourself? You're not dumb Wes. Live another day to beautify yourself.” He nearly choked on the sip of water at her comment. He coughed a few times to clear his airways before chuckling. "Has the hell frozen over?" He offers the bottle towards her in case she wanted a drink as he added, "Trinity just admitted out loud that I'm not dumb. I feel like I should have recorded that... Could be good blackmail down the road." He smirked towards her. Even though he was surprised that she was being friendly towards him, Wes appreciated being able to talk with someone normally.

It felt like an eternity since he had a normal conversation with someone that lasted beyond a few sentences or him flirting with someone. Wes missed that. He wouldn't admit it out loud but he definitely felt like an outsider at this camp. Not only was he one of the oldest people here, but he was also one of the newest which distanced him from others than much more. He also had no siblings so he was just out there on his own. Trinity was cool though, she could handle sarcasm as well as she could dish it which is good around him. He couldn't help but wonder if she was just doing it out of pity due to his purple face and obvious lack of friends surrounding him.

Wes hadn't noticed his mind was wondering until her voice broke his daze, β€œAnyway, I'm sure you're not that bad of an actual warrior. And if you need a training pal...well, you know where my cabin is." He nodded his head with a slight smile, "We both know you'd kick my ass. Although I'm sure you'd love that opportunity as well... And yes, I do know where your cabin is. Although I don't see me showing up to get my ass handed to me. Probably just to watch Friday the 13th." He grinned, winking at her playfully. His gaze drifted as she tapped on the weights, β€œHonestly though, you're good. This is good.” He chuckled, returning her smile with one of his own. "Thanks Coach." He patted the weights, "My goal is to last a good 10 minutes whenever this war shows up. Or at least long enough to hopefully save one person. I don't expect me to survive though." He smiled weakly while allowing his gaze to move back to hers. Wes wasn't fishing for sympathy or compliments, or anything of that nature. He was speaking truth at this point. He knew he wasn't hero material and didn't expect to survive a war. But if he could save one person, make an impact on someone's life... Well that would be enough for him.



Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy was hoping to get a chuckle out of Ajax but definitely wasn't expecting him to dance along with her. This caused hr also to crack up laughing. It was nice seeing him loosen up like that, it was a side of him she hadn't really seen yet. She could tell he had a sense of humor but it just made her enjoy his company more knowing he could match her strange quirkiness. That was definitely one of those moments she'd look back on and smile about. "Awwwwh, I was just getting into that." His little fake pout made her smile grow more. He couldn't even stay serious, laughing through his nose. "If you ask me nicely maybe my mad skills will make a reappearance at the Camp Fire tonight." As she spoke she shimmied her shoulders in a playful manner, pursing her lips tauntingly.

Ajax didn't answer her question. Although it was more rhetorical she expected some sarcastic remark or something. Maybe she crossed a line? Andy didn't mean anything by it. She figured why they probably didn't quite see eye to eye. Daniel was making a move on his sister, and to the best of her own brother's knowledge Ajax was doing the same. Maybe in another life she should have felt the same disdain for Alex since she liked her brother, but Andy wasn't like that. But regardless of whatever Ajax and Daniel had or didn't have against one another, she never let other's opinions dictate who she did and did not spend her time with. She brushed off not getting a response. Andy knew that if Ajax wanted to talk about it he would and if not, well she wouldn't worry about it.

Andy was glad to see Ajax's smile return after her comment. Her gaze drifted down as his hand extended towards her while he spoke, "I got something to show you." She smiled softly, raising her hand to place it in his. She briefly glanced over her shoulder to check that Daniel wasn't watching. That's all she needed, more teasing from her brother. But in the quick peak she only caught a brief glimpse of him and Alex in the lake. She made sure to turn her gaze back to Ajax quickly, hoping to keep him from looking in their direction. Both of the guys might have been buzz kills but she figured Alex and Daniel needed a little time together. Personally, Andy thought Alex would be good for her brother. Plus, Ajax wouldn't be the only thing her brother would have to worry about if he hurt Alex, Andy would put him through her own form of hell. But being in a place like this... Knowing that something bad was coming, they all needed a little bit of happiness. Most Demi-Gods don't make it past 25. And with the war coming, everyone needed a day to pretend that everything would turn out ok.

"I'd be lying if I said you didn't peak my curiosity." With Andy's hand in his, she gently grasped Ajax's hand before adding, "I hope it's something... Good." She let out a soft laugh, "Not that I won't wrangle a hydra or suck poison out of another camper. But I kinda was wanting a day off." The arm of the hand he held, softly bumped into him, "Plus I don't just suck poison out of anyone." She looked up at him, winking at him playfully.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal


Image He held up a hand waving it off gently, Causing her to smile up to her eyes as she lightly tucked a couple of wet strands of her dark hair behind her right ear a little. "Alex, please. I can protect myself. There are others Zeus' offsprings are obliged to look out for. Like each other." She understood him, but her brother would do fine, plus.. it would be Ajax looking after her during the war. She told him not too though, because he'll end up getting himself killed if he focus's on others and not himself. Of course AJax didn't listen. This was the con to having siblings, you always want to protect them over yourself. You always want to be their hero to keep them safe no matter what becomes of your own destiny. "But thank you," "You're welcome."

"Good. She keeps me sharp. But ssshh" he put his finger to his lips and winked, causing her stomach to flip so fast that it made her feel a little sick ( In a good way ), but she was fine. She chuckled. "Your secrets safe. Don't worry." what happened next, she didn't expect to happen. He had pulled her in closer to him with a gesture of his hand, her body floating through the Springs until she was inches away from him. His hand was on the center of her back, which made her spine coil and shiver. She had dreamed about one simple touch, and how it would feel to actually be this close.

She was hoping that he couldn't feel, or hear her racing heart that was almost pounding out of her chest with the way he was looking between her eyes, then to her lips. She closed her eyes the second he kissed her, causing the air in her throat to hitch sharply, and her body to tense up for a second before it began to relax. Their eyes were shut while enjoying this moment together with absolutely so interruptions. The side of her nose was gently against his own as her lips fitted perfectly to shape of his own. "I don't need your protection, Alex," he had said lowly, close to a whisper while there was little space separating them. How his lips brushed against hers as he was spoke, was causing Alex's breathing to be uneven, and she could of sworn she was floating with how happy she felt. She felt like she was on cloud nine. No guy had ever kissed her before apart from that one random, which wasn't good at all. But Daniels? - it was like heaven in a kiss. "You just worry about you when the war comes." even though she wanted to protest against him, to disagree etc etc.. he was right. Everyone needed to focus on themselves, and not try to play hero.

She wanted to reply to him now, but she seemed to be lost for words as her brain was still processing the kiss, still reminiscing on how special, and how amazing it was. She was practically glowing. At this point, she wished she hadn't kissed that other guy to just make Daniel jealous. He should of been her first kiss instead, but seeing as that guy was bad at it? Daniel is her first kiss after-all. "I just um, with.. ab-absolutely." She nodded, her words coming out all jumbled while stuttering slightly. "I just, w-with everything that's. Kiss me again." she finally told him, wanting to feel his lips on hers one more time with them remaining as close as they were. "Please." she added with a soft little chuckle.






Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

Image"If you ask me nicely maybe my mad skills will make a reappearance at the Camp Fire tonight." There was Camp fire tonight? "Really?" Damn. He didn't want to miss it either, those times at camp were awesome. They were like a beach party since that's where it always was on the Camp Athens Island. "I've never been the one to turn down a good party. I'll be there." he promised. It was rare that he ever broke promises, and when he did!? it was because something important had come up and needed his full attention. "I'm holding you to that, Miss Bolton." He grinned.

"I'd be lying if I said you didn't peak my curiosity." With Andy's hand in his, she gently grasped Ajax's hand before adding, "I hope it's something... Good." She let out a soft laugh, causing him to laugh too as he pulled her with him gently, keeping his hand holding hers. "Not that I won't wrangle a hydra or suck poison out of another camper. But I kinda was wanting a day off." The arm of the hand he held, softly bumped into him, "Plus I don't just suck poison out of anyone." She looked up at him, winking at him playfully. Ajax smirked. "Do you always talk so much when you're nervous?" he teased her while glancing over to her with a smile now. "It's nothing like that, I just want to show you something that is pretty awesome." It had taken a short little while to get to where he wanted them to be, but once there!? this cave sat near to the cliff that out looked onto the ocean of Camp Athens. "Now, close your eyes.. and no peeking." he gently warned her.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes winced slightly when he heard her sigh. He knew those sighs. Usually the type that preluded to a serious pep talk of some kind. He should of expected it from G.I. Jane. "It's good to have goals but why don't you just aim for general survival? Why do you have to underestimate your own survival skills?" He stayed slightly, watching her intently. "There's no telling who's going to live or die. We have no idea what to expect. But Wesley, you are more capable than you know. And I expect I will see you on the other side... Deal?" His gaze dropped when he saw her head extend out to him. He chuckled half heartedly, shaking his head as he placed his hand into her own. His hand nearly consumed hers in size.

Funny to think how much fire and fight could rest in such a small woman. In a fluid movement Wes took a step towards Trinity, tugging her close to him in the process. He held her hand with his, pressed between their chests as he looked down at her and whispered, "If I didn't know better I'd say Xenia the warrior Princess was worried about my safety." He smiled down at her in a sly manner. He knew he wouldn't be able to hold her there long. She more than likely pull away, hit him... Whatever because he was flirting too much or invading her personal space. But while he could still get away with flirting with the cute blonde, he slowly released her hand to bring his own up to brush back her blonde hair. "If it'd make you happy to fake false hope in my survival, Then I will... For you." He held her gaze for a long moment, before breaking it and moving away. He knew the truth about the chances of him living beyond a war. He wasn't a child of Ares or Zeus... Or anyone with significant defensive or offensive abilities.

Wes couldn't put words to it but something about someone who was immune to his charm, or just put him in his place always seemed to catch his interest. Maybe it was because she was also a daughter of Ares... Ares and Aphrodite always seemed to attract one another. It was obvious it was one sided though. A nice thing about being a child of Aphrodite is Wes could tell how people felt about him emotionally. And Trinity well... He's probably barking up the wrong tree. Hell would have to freeze over before that girl ever had feelings for him.

Before the awkward silence continued for too long, he cleared his throat, leaning against the barbell. "So... Do you plan on going to the Campfire tonight?" She didn't seem like the partying type to him. But that being said, he wouldn't mind seeing Trinity let loose.



Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


"Really?" The question made her wonder if she was wrong. "I thought I over heard something about it... I could be wrong." She laughed softly. She liked the idea of a Campfire. She loved bonfires even though she'd only seen a couple in her life time. "I've never been the one to turn down a good party. I'll be there." Hearing that he'd been there just solidified that she was going to go. She originally didn't know if she would have anything to do surrounded by people she didn't know very well. But she at least knew Ajax.

"I'm holding you to that, Miss Bolton," he grinned towards her. She brushed back loose hairs from her face before replying, "I don't even know what happens at Campfires at a place like this... Hell I've never even been to a party." That was the least of her worries when it came to the list of things she's never done. She had never been kissed, had a boyfriend, danced in public, drank alcohol and until yesterday fight for her life or save someone else's life. Andy grew up in a nutshell on a military base, getting called crazy her entire life. This was the first time she was... Free. She shrugged her shoulders at her own innocence, "If I'm the only one dancing... So be it." She smiled towards him.

Andy was slightly surprised that he continued to hold her hand. The simple gesture made a smile tug at the corner of her lips. But that quickly disappeared when he said, "Do you always talk so much when you're nervous?" Although Ajax was smiling, she was turning a bright shade of red. She quickly broke eye contact, laughing nervously. Her free hand raised up to rub the back of her neck. Thankfully he spoke again to break her awkward tension, "It's nothing like that, I just want to show you something that is pretty awesome." She peaked over at him slightly, her smile slowly returning as her blush faded. "I like awesome."

It took them a little while to reach the location Ajax lead her to. Andy's eyes lighting up when she saw the ocean that stretched out from the cliff. Her grin stretched from ear to ear as she stepped towards the edge, almost forgetting that she held his hand which caused her to lightly tug him with her. If this was the surprise, then it was definitely surprise enough in her eyes. Now that she knew of this place, she could see herself sneaking over here in the middle of the night when she can't sleep. She was about to say something when Ajax spoke, "Now, close your eyes.. and no peeking." Andy glanced over her shoulder towards him, sighing playfully before closing her eyes. She was going to make some sarcastic comment about the surprise being pushing her over the cliff, or don't let her trip over the edge... But he was right when he said she talks a lot when was nervous. So she decided to just stay silent.

Once her eyes were shut she immediately felt her stomach turn in knots. She was standing on the edge of a cliff, and one false step could end her life in an instant. Keeping her eyes closed she slowly slid her fingers between his, intertwining their hands as she took a step towards him, grasping his upper arm with her free hand. He was the only stable thing within her grasp and she didn't want to fall to her death. That been a little too anticlimactic of a death for a Demi-God. "Sorry... I just don't want to fall." She whispered softly as she held tight to him, even though she knew deep down that he wouldn't let her fall.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal


Image Alex kissed him back with a peck this time which was simple, but still nice. Every time he was close to her, he managed to turn her into an emotional mess where her brain turned into a spaghetti junction of thoughts, and her stomach seemed to knot each time he just showed her his beautiful grin. Every moment she had managed to share with him, especially this; and his singing for her, was going to be remembered for a lifetime. Luckily no-one had come to destroy this for her.

She smiled as she silently took in the sight before her.. he had touched his lips maintaining his grin before he began to speak again with that voice that haunted her dreams in a good way. "So I guess I'm gonna jump on your brother's 'to fry list'," he stated. Probably, but if they didn't mention about this moment!? then there was no way of her big brother knowing. "Only if you tell him." she chuckled, then made her way out of the Springs too. She was wringing out her hair so it was just damp. Her straight hair always turned to beach curls when it was wet, but it looked cute, and not messy. "How do you match up against the semi- big guy anyway?"

She liked to think that she was doing pretty alright seeing as her big brother was much more advanced with his gifts, but she'd get there eventually."I..." She paused for a moment while looking down for a second in thought. "He's better than me, but.. I just need to practice some more. Lets go find Ajax and Andy.." She led the way once her hair was done, and while assuming Daniel was following her, she headed towards where Wes and Trinity were. "Wes..." she called to him while jogging up to him a little with the wind blowing back her damp hair. She came to a stop a few feet in-front of him. "Have you seen my brother with Andy anywhere?" she was just curious of their whereabouts.






Image
Speech: Blue Thought: Green

ImageAfter feeling her hold on him for her dear life so it seemed, he was containing the laughter that was bubbling up to pass his lips. [b]"Sorry... I just don't want to fall." She whispered to him softly as he held onto her to reassure her that she was safe. She could literally put her life in his hands. "Maybe I should let you fall for not trusting me." he smiled while chuckling. "don't worry, Andy, I got you." He picked her up now as if cradling her, and shot up into the air carefully so he didn't startle her. Originally, the surprise was in the cave, but he had changed his mind to something better.

High above the clouds now, he kept her close to him so she wouldn't be frightened encase she hated heights. "Alright, you ready?" he whispered, "open your eyes." if she was scared though, he'd take her back so she could set her feet back upon the stable ground. But the view up here was worth at least living once. It was heavenly with the clouds so fluffy and white against the clear blue sky. He had luckily picked the right day for this, because there wasn't a single rain cloud in view. Hopefully she'd enjoy it as much as he did. Zeus's offspring were the only ones that could fly this high, so it for someone else to see it from his point of view, would help them understand why he enjoyed it so much. It was like a whole different world up there which he had only shared with Alex, but now he was sharing it with Andy.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes couldn't help but smile down at his hands as he realized Trinity's silence. He sensed something while he was overstepping his boundaries just a moment earlier. He couldn't yet tell when he sensed were good emotions for him or bad but there was something. He'd be lying if he said he wasn't attracted to her. But some for reason he didn't want to overly flirt with her to the point of pushing her away. He made a mental note to back down.

"Not really. But time will tell." Pitty, he thought to himself, It'd be interesting to see G.I. Jane let loose. "And I'm going to be really spontaneous and go ahead and guess you'll probably be making an appearance there?" Wes smirked to himself before glancing up to look into her eyes. "Believe it or not I'm not a huge partier... Not anymore." He would understand if she didn't believe him. "I was just wondering because I'd go if you did." He raised a brow while smiling towards her. This time the smile was more genuine then his usual cocky, seductive smirks.

"Wes..." Hearing his name called caused Wes to stand more upright and turn slightly in the direction of the voice. A smile crossed his face as he saw Alex approach them with Daniel following behind her. "Have you seen my brother with Andy anywhere?" He eyed the brunette over, crossing his arms over his chest. "Lake water... or sweat?" He raised a suggestive brow, glancing between Alex and Daniel before raising his brows teasingly. He broke out into laughter before actually answering her question, "Ummm... I don't think so. Last I saw was when Ajax was talking to you," He motioned to Daniel, "And Andy." He shrugged his shoulders. "Why?... Something wrong?"



Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


"Maybe I should let you fall for not trusting me." Andy scoffed, bumping his shoulder with her own playfully. "Don't worry, Andy, I got you." She smiled. Then Ajax's arm swept under her legs, lifting her into his arms. The gesture made her gasp in surprise, nearly opening her eyes by accident. She definitely wasn't expecting what happened next. It felt as if he pushed off the ground, jumped maybe? The motion made her quickly move her arms to wrap around his shoulders. She held tightly to him, laughing softly as she buried her face in the crook of his neck while her hair whipped around from their ascension.

From what Andy could tell, they felt like they came to a halt from whatever was going on. Her feet crossed, one ankle over the other as she felt him hold her close to him with ease. She felt bad that he was holding her, but he didn't seem to be having much of an issue. Ajax must have been stronger than she thought. "Alright, you ready?" He asked her. She couldn't help but laugh nervously as she slowly lifted her head from his shoulder, eyes still shut. "I hope so." She grinned innocently. "Open your eyes." Andy could feel the softness of his breath from their closeness as he whispered to her. She hesitated for a moment, biting on her bottom lip before slowly peeking her eyes open.

At first the only thing she saw was Ajax before her. She couldn't help but smile as she looked in his eyes for a moment. But soon her peripherals starting taking in sights she hadn't seen before, which drew her attention from him and to her surroundings. As she craned her head around her eyes widened as she took in the splendor around her. Her jaw slowly dropped in pure surprise. She had no idea that children of Zeus could fly... But here she was. She felt like a bird. Like if she wished hard enough, she herself could fly. A large smile quickly grew on her face as one arm slipped from around Ajax to reach out and slowly brush through a cloud. "I've been on a plane once... But... This is so much better." She said it in complete awe. Andy looked back towards him smiling happily. She then spread both of her arms out on either side of her, tilting her head back as she laughed softly. "I feel like a bird!" After a moment Andy raised her head back up, placing her arms back around Ajax's shoulders lightly. She glanced back towards him, unable to stop smiling. "This is amazing!"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image

Imageβ–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.


Daughter of Zeus




"Lake water... or sweat?" He had raised a suggestive brow, glancing between Alex and Daniel before raising his brows teasingly. She should of known that he would joke around about why the both of them were wet. He broke out into laughter, causing Alex to laugh as well as she swung her hand into his arm, smacking it as a scolding, but jokingly scolding him for it. "Ummm... I don't think so. Last I saw was when Ajax was talking to you," He motioned to Daniel, "And Andy." He shrugged his shoulders, and Alex looked over to Daniel who was now focusing on Trinity, the Daughter to the God of War. "Why?... Something wrong?"

Alex looked back to her friend and shook her head softly. There wasn't anything wrong, she just had plans.. but she wasn't going to ruin AJ's chance at some happiness. Andy seemed like a nice girl, and probably the only one who might be able to handle AJ's short tempers that were unpredictable. Just like Alex. "No, no.." she quickly reassured him if he needed the reassurance. "Everything is fine. I just had something planned with my bro. If he's still with Andy though, it can wait. Fancy helping me out with something else in the mean time?" she asked with a pleasant smile.




Image

Imageβ–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.


son of Zeus




Ajax had his eyes on Andy the entire time, proudly taking in her reaction to the surprise, and her comments about it. She was right. Ajax always came up to this part of the world when he needed to get away from the harsh reality he was stuck in, and managed to relax with how quiet it was above the clouds. Now and again during his outbursts of temper at home, he would fly too because he was afraid of himself. He never knew exactly what he was capable of when crossing the line, and he didn't want to find out either. It was darkness. As the saying goes, "Everyone has a Demon inside of them." so he was cautious with not knowing if he could handle himself once reaching a breaking point. He could never bring himself to hurting those he cares about, but when someone is in a blind rage.. you just never know what might happen. If he hit a woman though, he would never ever forgive himself.

"Right? definitely a sight that's worth seeing once in your lifetime at least" and he wasn't talking about the view. He cupped her face with one of his hands while still holding her to him so he wouldn't drop her. Even if he did, he'd catch her before a second was up with being able to move at the speed of light. "I'm worried of hurting you." he began to honestly tell her. "Remember my ex I told you about? the one who was accidentally killed by a Minotaur?" he sighed. "I was dating her friend before her.. but her friend cheated on me with a son of Aphrodite. I accidentally killed her with my rage being out of control.." he had no idea how she was going to see him now. Maybe she will hate him for what he did. "I don't want to kill you, Andy. I... I electrocuted her."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


When Wes saw Alex shake her head, he sighed slightly in relief. They didn't need more drama and problems at camp, at least one day without any issue we cause ourselves. She then said, "No, no... Everything is fine. I just had something planned with my bro. If he's still with Andy though, it can wait. Fancy helping me out with something else in the mean time?" He glanced over towards Trinity, who's attention was being grabbed by Daniel. He couldn't help but chuckle, knowing blondie wanted some payback from the night before.

His gaze shifted to Daniel, who winked towards him as he stole away Trinity. What the hell does that mean? For some reason that wink bothered him. Was Daniel trying to tell Wes not to worry? Or that he was going to kick Trinity's ass? Wes shook it off before looking back towards Alex. "Sure thing cupcake."

He moved back over to the exercise equipment. He grabbed his hoodie, throwing it over his shoulder before picking up his water bottle. He popped the cap and took a drink as he made his way back over to Alex. He held the bottle out towards her, offering the brunette a drink as he spoke. "So what can I help you with little lady?" Wes made the comment while hooking his thumbs in the hem of his pants and stepping towards her like a drunken cowboy, giving off his best John Wayne impersonation.



Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


As Andy was held there in his arms, she smiled in return to his own happiness at her reaction to the surprise. Though after awhile she could tell that his thoughts had began to wonder slightly. But that didn't last long before he spoke up, "Right? definitely a sight that's worth seeing once in your lifetime at least." At that comment she glanced around at their surroundings with a happy smile. At first she thought he was talking about the view, that was until she looked back towards Ajax and saw his gaze on her.

Ajax's hand slipped from under her legs. The motion made her form shift as if she was standing before him, his other hand still holding her frame tightly to his to keep her from falling. The fact that she was only being held in the air with one hand, probably would have frightened anyone else... But Andy trusted him. Plus the thought slipped her mind the second his hand moved to cup her face. The simple action causing her cheeks to blush slightly. "I'm worried of hurting you." At first she thought he was simply talking about dropping her.

She was about to make some comment to reassure him that she wasn't worried about being dropped, that she could conjure up some parachute or something... hopefully. But clearly that wasn't what Ajax was talking about when he continued on. "Remember my ex I told you about? the one who was accidentally killed by a Minotaur?" She nodded her head towards him. He then sighed before continuing, "I was dating her friend before her.. but her friend cheated on me with a son of Aphrodite. I accidentally killed her with my rage being out of control.." Andy wasn't expecting that. When she looked at him she didn't see someone capable of killing anyone. She could tell just by his eyes that this guilt weighed on him heavily. "I don't want to kill you, Andy. I... I electrocuted her."

Andy's brows furrowed and her face saddened. Not because she was disappointed in him or mad, but because she was sad that he was worried he'd kill her. She brought her hands up to cup either side of his face, "Hey..." She whispered softly, waiting for his gaze to meet hers. "You are not going to kill me Mr. Valis... You hear me." It wasn't a threat or anything of that nature. She wasn't the type to be capable of hurting someone like that girl hurt him. But she trusted him whole heartedly... He'd never harm her. "Because I won't hurt you... I can't." She smiled weakly towards him, "I trust you Ajax."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image

Imageβ–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.


Daughter of Zeus




"So what can I help you with little lady?" Wes commented while hooking his thumbs in the hem of his pants. He was stepping towards her like a drunken cowboy, giving off his best John Wayne impersonation.

"I wouldn't make it a habit of calling me that son." she was now leaning against the nearest fence like a cowboy. "Now you understand. Anything goes wrong, anything at all...your fault, my fault, nobody's fault...it don't matter...I'm gonna blow your head off. It's as simple as that." Oh she knew John Wayne alright, because that was all her step-dad ever watched on TV with his son. Aj loved western movies too.. must be a guy thing. Alex laughed. "I just need ya' to do something for me."

She linked one of his arms with hers, and lead the way down the path without glancing back to Daniel. She was leading Wes to her Cabin. The leaves beneath her feet were crunching slightly as they walked. "You going to the bonfire tonight?" she wondered. She didn't mind if he didn't want to go, it would just be nice to have at least one friend there with her, just encase Daniel didn't show. Damn it.. that was what she wanted to ask at the Springs, but he distracted her. Hopefully he'd know it was on.




Image

Imageβ–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.


son of Zeus




"I trust you Ajax."

Those words were echoing inside of his head. She shouldn't trust him, not while his training was still needed. Maybe he had gotten too far into this, maybe he shouldn't of allowed himself to build a close bond with her. If she got hurt, then he wouldn't ever be alright with that. "Don't.." he told her as gently as possible, yet his voice still remained quite deep as he slowly brought them back down to Earth. He could sense a mild storm on it's way, and having Andy in the clouds with him was definitely not a good idea. Ajax could handle the Lightening with no problem, and he would of showed off if it wasn't dangerous for her.

Their feet soon touched the ground. They were back at the cave where they started. "One more surprise before I take you back." He promised, and just as he had taken her hand to lead the way, it began to rain. He looked up as he felt the first couple of spots. He could even smell the rain, and the storm that was making its way towards the Camp. "Your singing did this." he teased, then laughed as he gently pulled her with him, and ran with her, heading straight to the cave for shelter. The sound of the rain and distant thunder began to echo through the cave as Ajax pulled Andy gently into his side with his arm hooked around her shoulders to keep her warm.

His eyes were watching as each raindrop hit the nearby leaves, causing them to heavily bounce before the next raindrop did the same. Silence lingered over them for a moment until he steadily turned his head in her direction, moving a strand of hair out of her eyes. "Whenever I tell you to run, I want you to listen no matter what okay?" he asked her, his hand now cupping just under her right ear as silence fell between them again. He was looking between her eyes, and slowly leaning in towards her.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


"I wouldn't make it a habit of calling me that son." If Wes had been drinking anything at that moment he probably would have spit it out everywhere as he cracked up laughing. He was so used to people brushing off his sarcasm and joking nature, it surprised him when people go along. "Now you understand. Anything goes wrong, anything at all...your fault, my fault, nobody's fault...it don't matter...I'm gonna blow your head off. It's as simple as that." Seeing Alex laugh caused him to chuckle as well. "I just need ya' to do something for me." He pretends to tip up his non-existent cowboy hat. "Whatever ya say ma'am."

Wes smirked over at the brunette as she hooked her arm with his and lead her towards the cabins, well at least thats where she thought she was leading him. He enjoyed the nice weather and sounds of the leaves beneath their feet. "You going to the bonfire tonight?" He looked down at her slightly as they walked. First he shrugged his shoulders before replying. "I haven't decided..." He laughed softly, "I uh... told Trinity I'd go if she goes." He diverted his gaze when he talked about the blonde warrior. After a long pause he then added, "But I don't think she cares if I go or not..." He then lightly nudged Alex, "But if you'd like me to go, I'll go."



Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


"Don't..." Don't... Don't? Andy didn't think it was possible for one single word to shake her as much as it had. That one simple words caused her to slowly retract her hands away from cupping his face, moving them to be held against her chest. She nodded her head in acknowledgment, diverting her gaze away from him as he lowered them down to the ground. Was he truly that scared of hurting her? Was that his way of keeping her away?

Andy's mind was running away with her as she began over thinking like most women do. "One more surprise before I take you back." The words didn't jar her attention, nor did his hand reaching out to grab hers. It wasn't until she felt a rain drop land upon her cheek, then more and more quickly followed. Once she was brought to the present, she looked up at the sky, then down at her hand that he held. "Your singing did this." She then finally looked towards him. Whatever sadness she was feeling from him telling her not to trust him faded away when she saw his smile. "It was rapping." She corrected with a tease before he pulled her after him, running to the cave for cover. She laughed when they were under the shelter, "Well now we're stuck until the rain lets up."

Ajax gently pulled Andy close to him which caused her to smile and blush slightly while he wrapped his arm around her shoulders. She noticed that he was looking back out towards the entrance of the cave which caused her own gaze to follow. She had always enjoyed the sound of the rain. She has even been known to dance in the rain when no one is looking. Andy saw Ajax turn his attention back to her from her peripheral which caused her to turn and meet his gaze. She held her breath as his hand moved to brush back a strand of her hair. "Whenever I tell you to run, I want you to listen no matter what okay?" This made her curious, even though she wouldn't let her face show it. Andy simply nodded her head in understanding.

As silence slowly grew between them, Ajax's hand moved to cup her head beneath her right ear. Andy subconsciously tilted her head into his hand slightly as her eyes locked on his, Ajax's gaze held hers unwavering. She wasn't expecting what he did next. But he slowly began to lean in towards her. That subtle and simple movement made her heart begin to race in her chest. She could tell that she was blushing by the growing warmth she felt in her cheeks. But she didn't move or falter, she continued to look into his eyes as he closed the distance between them.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Jennova Lee Ambers Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image

Imageβ–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.


Daughter of Zeus




"Whatever ya say ma'am." as Wes smirked over at her while she hooked her arm with his and lead him towards the cabins, She rolled her eyes playfully and chuckled. He never gave up flirting a little, even if he knew that Alex wasn't into him like that. She wasn't going to lie, he was an attractive guy.. but her heart was already beginning to attach itself to Daniel, but she would never admit that to him, or truly share the thoughts on her mind unless it was something he wanted to hear. She wasn't the opening up type. Not easily at least.

"I haven't decided..." He laughed softly, but Alex felt a little disappointed because Wes's personality was bound to be the soul of the party, and so was Daniel. "I uh... told Trinity I'd go if she goes." As he diverted his gaze when he talked about the blonde, Alex couldn't help but look to him with a soft, and gently smile. Maybe she got it wrong, but it seemed to her that her friend was beginning to like this chick a lot more than he intended. Was it possible for an Aphrodite child to only have feelings for one woman? she didn't question him about it though, even if there was a long silence. He was thinking about her.

"But I don't think she cares if I go or not..." Alex frowned a little at that. She didn't believe that. Trinity may be the daughter of Ares, but deep down underneath that girls armor, she had a soft spot for him. He then lightly nudged Alex, pulling her away from her thoughts as quickly as a rubber band snapping back. "But if you'd like me to go, I'll go." Alex grinned. "Of course I want you to go, Wes, you're my friend." she nudged him back with her hip, and laughed while hugging his arm for a second firmly with both of hers.

They were finally at the Valis Cabin now, so Alex unhooked her arm gently from him. She wasn't sure why she headed this way.. guess it was just to take a stroll, to clean her mind from the worries. She wasn't exactly afraid of anything, but that didn't stop her from worrying about others. "I'm beginning to think that this war is going to..." She couldn't bring herself to mention the words about causing them all to lose each other. How many of them were they going to have to say fairwell to? "I need you to find out what Jennova was talking about to her brother David. Maybe you can.. work your charms on her or something? go as far as you can until she cracks. I need her to trust you so she can tell you in secret." Alex knew how shady it all sounded, but she had a feeling that her brother was soon going to be apart of something. "I think Ajax is going to be in danger."




Image

Imageβ–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.


son of Zeus




With the roll of thunder, and the drizzling rain in the background, all AJ could hear was the sound of his heart picking up in pace beneath his chest. With each inch that he moved closer towards Andy, every troublesome thought, and every aching pain was slowly drifting away. His hand remained where it was beneath her ear as he began to close his eyes while anticipating the feel of her lips on his. The Adams apple in his throat bobbed a little as he swallowed, but he carried on to close the gap between them. - Don't hurt her.. protect her. Always - he silently thought to himself a few seconds before slowly pressing his lips onto hers, cushioning them to fit perfectly to her own like a puzzle piece slotting into place.

He slowly trailed his hand down her neck, along her shoulder, and down the back of her arm with the slightest touch of his fingertips until they reached her elbow. While he kissed her still, his hand slipped around to the small of her back, pulling her gently and steadily in towards him as if he was about to dance with her. Worlds felt like they were in lining with new stars being born.

Meanwhile, Zeus was looking down from Olympia in silence. AJ reminded him of when he had met his children's mortal mother, and fell in love with her instantly. She had always been compassionate about the world, other human beings, and just how precious human life is in general. Even though his son had made two mistakes since being at Camp Athens, now was the time to fix those mistakes by doing what's right now instead. He slowly pulled back from the kiss as his father smiled proudly, then wandered off towards the temple to the other Gods.

Just the sound of Andy's name on the tip of his tongue was enough to make him smile. "I trust you too.." he finally told her from earlier when he told her not to trust him. He had never been able to trust anyone other than his sister, but now Andy was that second person. The thunder had slowly drifted away at this point, and the rain had slowed down as if calming with him. With his eyes still on her, the corners of his lips pulled up into a smile.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


"Of course I want you to go, Wes, you're my friend." Wes grinned down at her as she hugged his arm. That was the first time anyone at camp called him their friend. And just because of that he'd go. "Alright... alright. I'll go. Is there music and dancing at this shindig? I like to get down." He shimmies his shoulders playfully while pursing his lips towards Alex.

When they reached the Valis cabin Wes whistled while looking it up and down. "I can tell being a descendant of Zeus has it perks... What do you do with all that room?" He chuckled. "I'm beginning to think that this war is going to..." The shift in conversation caused him to turn and look at her. He raised his hand to gently rest it on her shoulder. "It seems this... Impending war is on everyone's minds. Trinity didn't like my opinion on the matter but..." He shrugged his shoulders. "But you shouldn't worry too much. You and your brother are some of the strongest Demigods at Camp. You have a better chance than any of us." He could tell that Alex needed encouragement and to know she had a friend. Even though he saw no positive outcome for him in the war, she didn't need to know that. He didn't need her or anyone else sacrificing themselves for him.

It was safe to say Wes wasn't expecting what she was going to ask of him. "I need you to find out what Jennova was talking about to her brother David. Maybe you can.. work your charms on her or something? go as far as you can until she cracks. I need her to trust you so she can tell you in secret... I think Ajax is going to be in danger." Wes shifted where he stood, slipping his hands into his pockets. "And I take it I should be more... subtle with it?" He then moved his right hand to rub the back of his neck. "I mean... David would catch on if all of a sudden Jennova was all over me."

Wes stood there for a long moment thinking over everything. He didn't want anything to happen to Alex and therefore by default Ajax. But something rubbed him the wrong way about false pretenses when it came to his flirtations. He was just about to try to turn over a new leaf. "Ok... alright... I'll do it." Wes didn't like it but Hades' kids always had a knack for the wrong side so it made sense. Plus David didn't seem like the type to befriend anyone so the next best thing was Jennova. She obviously had a soft side when she protected Ajax. But someone like her didn't seem like she'd trust him until he was in bed with her, and he didn't want to go to that extent. He scratched his head while kicking at the ground lightly with his foot. But his biggest set back was the fact that the moment Trinity saw him flirting with Jennova, that would hurt whatever chance he ever had with her. Even though he never really had one to begin with.


Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


If it was possible, Andy's heart would have broken through her ribcage due to how heavily it was pounding in her chest. She wondered if she was going deaf because she could no longer hear the storm or thunder, but quickly realized it was her own throbbing pulse that flooded her ear ways. The sight of his eyes closing as he continued to lean in towards her caused to her inhale sharply. It was happening. Not long after his eyes close, did her own. The moments ticked by like hours as they were suspended in space only a few inches from one another. But then it happened. HIs lips met hers. That soft, simple touch caused her heart to skip a beat.

Ajax's kiss contrasted him in the best of ways. He was so rigid and strong but his lips were gentle and tender, molding to Andy's. As they held their connection she felt his hand slowly move along her arm, then slip around to her lower back. Once there he gently pulled her closer. The light tug brought her closer to him so her chest was pressed against his, her left hand moving up to tenderly caress his neck while her head leaned into the kiss.

As Ajax slowly pulled away, breaking the kiss, Andy's hand slid from his neck to rest upon his chest. The kiss left her lightheaded and if he wasn't still holding her close to him she probably would have stumbled when she tried to walk. She hesitated there for a long moment with her eyes closed, only opening then when he broke the silence. "I trust you too.." She looked up at him. Seeing his smile caused the corners of her lips to tug upwards into her own grin. It made her happy to know he trusted her. Although she couldn't guarantee that she wouldn't be killed by a minotaur, she would never hurt him like that other girl from his past.

After another long moment passed of them just looking at one another smiling, Andy gently tapped her index finger against his chest. She then bit on her bottom while scrunching up her face slightly. "So... what exactly am I supposed to be running from?" Her smile grew to a teasing grin before she laughed softly.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image

Imageβ–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.


Daughter of Zeus




"Alright... alright. I'll go. Is there music and dancing at this shindig? I like to get down."
Alex shrugged. She was as clueless as he was, but over the moon that he'd be going now. "Probably" she replied before they finally arrived at the large Valis cabin. Wes's whistle made her look away from her home, and turned her attention to him as she laughed cheerfully. "I can tell being a descendant of Zeus has it perks... What do you do with all that room?" Alex smiled. He was right, A descendant of Zeus definitely did have its perks because in Mount Olympia, Alex and Ajax were royalty, and it was Ajax who was the next heir to the throne. Alex never wanted the responsibility, and she knew for a fact that her big brother would be an amazing ruler if that time was to come. She would of answered that question about the large space in her cabin, but her mind randomly began to shift towards the war. There was a prophesy, and this prophesy was very clear on the signs that Titans were coming for all of them.

The moon will become blood red, the air will become cold, like death, and the dark clouds will begin to swirl with anger.
A large army of Titans shall rain down upon Camp Athens, and nothing can stop it from happening.

Wes raised his hand to gently rest it on her shoulder. No doubt he could see the worry passing over her. She wasn't ever good at hiding distress. "It seems this... Impending war is on everyone's minds. Trinity didn't like my opinion on the matter but..." He shrugged his shoulders. "But you shouldn't worry too much. You and your brother are some of the strongest Demigods at Camp. You have a better chance than any of us." This was true, but Alex wasn't going to let anyone get hurt. She had a plan, but it would wait until the night of battle. It was too flawed to mention at this moment, It needed a bit more time, and a bit more planning. "It's my Fathers job to protect everyone, and no matter what, Ajax and I will also do the same. It's in our blood, in our nature. It is inevitable." she told him gently.

She could tell that he didn't want to flirt with Jennova, and Alex didn't want to force him into it either. His words proved that he wanted to help her, because he trusted Alex's intuition about her brother coming into danger, but Trinity was the one he cared about, wanted to change for. Alex didn't want to ruin his happiness.
"You don't have to do this, Wes, it's okay. We can think of something else at the campfire tonight."




Image

ImageImageβ–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.


son of Zeus




After the kiss, Andy rested her hand upon his chest, causing Ajax to hold it gently with his own. "From anything that will put your life at risk. Including me. I'm not going to leave you, but there are times where I could just lose myself with rage." he just needed her to know everything at this point, and that she must always listen to him if he tells her to run, and to not look back no matter how she feels for him.

He let go of her hand, and climbed up onto some rocks. This war was going to be dwelling on everyone's minds for quite some time, but at least tonight they'd be able to wind down for a change and actually hangout, have fun. No doubt Daniel or Wes was going to tease them both about their disappearance, causing Ajax to actually smirk at that because he wouldn't exactly give them a straight answer, he'd just keep them both keep guessing. This moment with Andy had been one of the highlights of his time here. Finally something good and worth while. "Wanna head back? It should be dark soon, and no doubt the staff members have everything set up for tonight." He brought her close to him after reaching out for her with a hand, and kissed the top of her head lightly.

"One day though.. I'm probably going to have to leave." And he didn't mean from just Camp Athens, he meant from the mortal realm, or whatever you want to call it. He had responsibilities, and if it is possible.. then he'll take who ever wants to go with him to mount Olympus. The next generation of Gods.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


"It's my Fathers job to protect everyone, and no matter what, Ajax and I will also do the same. It's in our blood, in our nature. It is inevitable." Wes respected that, he truly did. But Alex and Ajax can't expect to protect each other. Everyone at camp should have each others backs if they wanted to win this war without losing 90% of the campers in the process. "But if you and your brother are so busy protecting others... Then how will you protect yourselves?" He didn't like the idea of his friend dying in a war protecting someone else. "I'd be lying if I said I wouldn't try to protect you... But children of Aphrodite don't hold much wait during a battle." He stood there quietly while holding Alex's gaze. He wasn't going to say what he told Trinity. He wasn't going to say that he didn't see himself surviving the war. That's not what she needed to hear. And if Alex was telling the truth about protecting others, he'd hate it if she tried to protect him and got herself hurt in the process.

"You don't have to do this, Wes, it's okay. We can think of something else at the campfire tonight." Wes must have been displaying how he felt quite easily for Alex to realize his restraint. He nodded his head, reaching his hand to lightly brush hair from her face, tucking it behind her ear. "Imagine that... An Aphrodite kid that doesn't want to flirt." He laughed weakly at his own short comings. "We probably should get back and split up your boyfriend and the war goddess. Plus I need a shower before this campfire shindig." Wes moved to stand to the left of Alex, while offering her his right arm, "M'lady?" He said in his best British accent, while standing like a Victorian Aristocrat.


Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy smiled softly when Ajax's hand moved to rest upon hers that was lying upon his chest. "From anything that will put your life at risk. Including me. I'm not going to leave you, but there are times where I could just lose myself with rage." She glanced away from him for a moment. In most circumstances she probably would listen to him, but she is also stubborn. Ajax most likely knew this already, which is why he felt the need to tell her. "I'm a Demigod... My life is always at risk." It was the sad truth, "Especially with this... impending war." But she nodded her head. She knew he was scared of harming her. And although she wasn't scared of it, she still would respect his wishes. "I'll run when you tell me to run Ajax... As long as it won't leave your life in risk as well." She looked back up at him, giving him a soft smile. It's a fair trade in her opinion. He can't be the only one to worry about the other.

Andy watched him climb up some rocks while she stayed put where she stood. Her gaze shifted back to look out towards the ocean, causing a soft smile to grace her lips. She spent so much time on the seas with her father. Sometimes she found herself secretly wishing she was somehow a child of Poseidon. Andy couldn't imagine herself living down in the Underworld where her mother Hecate dwelled. Her attention was brought back to Ajax when he spoke, "Wanna head back? It should be dark soon, and no doubt the staff members have everything set up for tonight." Before she got a chance to speak he reached out and took her hand, pulling her close so that he could place a kiss upon her forehead. She grinned up at him, "Probably a good idea. Plus, I'm sure your sister is probably looking for you... My brother probably is just... Getting into trouble." She laughed, there was no probably about it. Daniel always seemed to know how to get into trouble.

"One day though.. I'm probably going to have to leave." Andy looked away slightly, she didn't like the sound of that. She knew he didn't mean death. She assumed to Mount Olympus... Maybe to be with his Father or maybe he'll be in charge some day. He'd be good at it, ruling. But if he went up there, she didn't know if she'd ever see him again. Zeus' home was in the skies while Hecate's was in the Underworld. The thought of living down there sent a chill down her spine. Andy would rather die then live down there for eternity. Noticing she had been quiet she responded, "As long as 'leave' doesn't mean dead... Then you do what's best for you." She glanced up at him with a slight smile.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image

Imageβ–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.


Daughter of Zeus




"But if you and your brother are so busy protecting others... Then how will you protect yourselves?" He was right, but Alex had always been the one to put others before herself, especially when they're weaker by abilities, or just someone she genuinely cares about. Wes is her friend, and if anything was to happen to him!? she would never forgive herself. It would tear her apart. "I'd be lying if I said I wouldn't try to protect you... But children of Aphrodite don't hold much wait during a battle." As he stood there quietly holding her gaze, it caused her to furrow her brows a little with pain. In just a short amount of days, the two of them were good friends already.

Alex remained silent for a moment, her eyes still on Wes as she sighed. She could tell that he was silently breaking inside, but trying to remain strong. Alex knew for a fact that he was a resilient soldier, ready to burst out into a warrior.

"We'll be fine. Wes... you're stronger than you think. I know you won't want me, or my brother to protect you, or the others, but I have to try." Ajax would always tell her that she can't save everyone, that she's not a powerful deity.. but she still tried due to the stubborn nature of her father that runs through her half Greek veins. Besides, her brother was slight hypocritical, because he wanted to save them all also.

ImageHe reached his hand to lightly brush hair from her face, tucking it behind her ear which caused her to smile softly this time. "Imagine that... An Aphrodite kid that doesn't want to flirt." He laughed weakly, and Alex chuckled. She might not know love, but she knew the feeling Wes was going through. When you feel strongly for someone, you're willing to change parts of you for them, but never changing yourself completely. "We probably should get back and split up your boyfriend and the war goddess. Plus I need a shower before this campfire shindig." "Agreed." she looked to him when he moved to stand to the left of her, offering his right arm with a "M'lady?" in a British accent. It was good too. "Color me impressed." She winked with a grin as she took his arm with him standing like a Victorian Aristocrat. She shook her head and rolled her eyes playfully as she lead the way to camp.





Image

Imageβ–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.


son of Zeus




"I'm a Demigod... My life is always at risk." Ajax swallowed at those words of hers. It was true, their lives were at risk because none of them were classed as /normal/ but at least they weren't like the Titans who had hearts of stone, and they weren't the ones to grant a merciful death. "Especially with this... impending war." Ajax hated everyone having to worry about the war business, but this was the main reason they were sent to camp, so they knew in advance what was going to be needed of them. Their power, their strength, their unity.. and possibly their life. "It'll be fine.. I won't let anything happen to anyone. I'll try my damn hardest to protect, just like my father." He didn't promise though, because breaking promises was against him. He could never break them.

He was glad and happy that he had brought her out here in the end, because they finally got just a slither of alone time. Yes, he wasn't dating her etc, but he just needed this time to just get to know her a little better. "Probably a good idea. Plus, I'm sure your sister is probably looking for you... My brother probably is just... Getting into trouble." Ajax grinned at that before he jumped down off of the rocks, and laughed too whilst landing on his feet before straightening up and towering over Andy. Definitely no probably about it with Daniel. "Yeah, you're right. Alex will be worrying, but hopefully she's found someone for company for now. But hey.. your brother seems to really care about Alex" He began to say as he lead the way out of the cave now it had stopped raining. "He wouldn't hurt her would he?"

Hopefully for Daniels sake he wouldn't, and also for his sisters sake too because she was definitely into him. Ajax knew though that Alex was a little bit more into him that Daniel was for her, but that might just be the fact that he didn't like getting too close to anyone, so big brother Valis wasn't going to penalize Daniel for that.

"No, not dead.. just ruling Mount Olympus. Would you.. would you come?" but quickly added. "You don't have to though if you didn't want to, that's up to you. I'd still visit you from time to time, and as often as you want or need me." That, he could promise.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes tried to smile slightly when he heard Alex smile. "We'll be fine. Wes... you're stronger than you think. I know you won't want me, or my brother to protect you, or the others, but I have to try." He couldn't help but chuckle softly at the comment. Were Trinity and Alex secretly working together to prove I'm more than just a son of Aphrodite? "I know you'll try even if I ask you not to. You, your brother, even Andy... You all are very selfless people. I'd just hate to see you die saving someone who wouldn't return the favor." There was no doubt that there are people at the Camp who wouldn't risk their lives for the Valis siblings like they would for them. And that's what worried him.

Wes smiled towards her, "Agreed." After he used a British accent, he lost his composure momentarily when she commented, "Color me impressed." She winked at him and he returned it with his own wink, chuckling as she rolled her eyes at him. "What?" He lightly nudged her playfully as he started to lead her back to the main area of camp. He hadn't even noticed that it was beginning to get dark outside. But when they stepped back out into the open field the sky was warm with shades of purple, pink and orange. "With a view like this... One could almost forget everything that's going to happen and just feel... Normal." He wasn't particularly speaking to Alex or himself. Just enjoying the view and speaking freely.


Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy could tell the war was a touchy subject. It seemed to be with everyone. "It'll be fine.. I won't let anything happen to anyone. I'll try my damn hardest to protect, just like my father." She didn't say anything right away. The thought of Ajax and his sister trying to protect everyone didn't seem to favor their own lives. Andy would be lying if she said she wouldn't do the same thing and try to save people. But she kept that truth to herself because she wasn't one to want someone to die for her. "You can't protect everyone Ajax... And I..." She shook her head not finishing the comment. She didn't want to see him die, but he knew that already.

Ajax jumped off the rocks, landing before her. She always seemed to forget how much taller he was than her until he stood right beside her. She glanced up at him when he replied. "Yeah, you're right. Alex will be worrying, but hopefully she's found someone for company for now. But hey.. your brother seems to really care about Alex" As he headed out of the cave, she followed behind him. "He wouldn't hurt her would he?" She caught up to him, looking over at him. "I don't think so. He seems rather sure of himself, and wouldn't do anything he didn't want to. So I don't think he'd be acting like he does with Alex if he didn't feel that way." Andy began to step forward, talking back towards him. "I'm sure he's wondering the same thing about you."

Andy began walking towards the center of camp, assuming Ajax was following close by. "No, not dead.. just ruling Mount Olympus. Would you.. would you come?" The question took her by surprise causing her to stop mid step, turning to look at him. Before she had a chance to answer, he spoke again. "You don't have to though if you didn't want to, that's up to you. I'd still visit you from time to time, and as often as you want or need me." Andy couldn't help but smile slightly, looking down at her feet as she blushed. "...If you wanted me to, I would." Her smile faded as another thought came to her mind. "But... Hecate lives in the Underworld. I don't think... I don't think I'd be welcome in Olympus." She sighed softly, meeting his gaze for a moment before she slowly started towards the center of camp once again.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Narissa Rayne Vaska Character Portrait: Seraphina Antoniou Character Portrait: Theo Smith

0.00 INK

Image

Imageβ–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.


Daughter of Zeus




"I know you'll try even if I ask you not to. You, your brother, even Andy... You all are very selfless people. I'd just hate to see you die saving someone who wouldn't return the favor." Alex looked down to her feet for a second, shifting her weight slightly. Wes was right, there was no doubt plenty of people in camp that wouldn't do the same, they'd much prefer to just save their own skins, but Alex was the type of girl who tried to see good in everyone. Except for David. That guy was walking in his fathers footsteps too closely for her liking. Now he could redeem himself, prove himself to not be such a bad guy, but with his father being the enemy of her own.. trust was always going to be an issue. "You're right. I know others can protect themselves, but I'm scared of losing Daniel, you, my brother." Alex sighed gently, and hugged his arm in a little squeeze as they walked towards the direction on Trinity and Daniel. That little squeeze was a, 'I don't want to lose you'. Alex had always been an out cast to people who weren't Demigods, so she never had a friend, not once. Now she did, and she didn't want to lose that.

"What?" He lightly nudged her playfully, causing her to stumble gently and laughing. "You, you dork." she joked with a smirk while nudging him back with a little bump of her elbow. Their walk was enjoyable back to camp, because the view they were sharing right now, definitely was a sight you didn't want to miss. "Yeah, if only. Storms are nice too.. at least to me and my brother anyway." for obvious reasons. Storms gave the Valis siblings even more power, and she couldn't lie.. it felt AMAZING!

Alex now looked over to Daniel once they got to them, and he had Trinity pinned. "Don't make me split the both of you up." she joked towards Daniel mainly as she unhooked her arm from Wes gently. For second, she began to walk backwards with Daniel behind her as she mouthed a thank you to Wes for listening to her and helping to straighten out her head. She turned on her heel after, then carried on heading on over to Daniel with the corner of her lips turning up into a bright, warm, and welcoming smile. She was happy to see his face again, and it amused her how he always loved getting himself into situations, or causing trouble in general with little tricks of his. "Come on, let her go."





Image

Imageβ–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.


son of Zeus




"You can't protect everyone Ajax... And I..."

She didn't have to finish, he knew exactly what she was trying to say. He couldn't promise his own safety, but he'd try his damn hardest to keep himself breathing for her, his sister, and his friends.

While walking with Andy, their conversation about Daniel carried on as they passed their woodland surroundings down the path that would lead them right back into the camp. "I don't think so. He seems rather sure of himself, and wouldn't do anything he didn't want to. So I don't think he'd be acting like he does with Alex if he didn't feel that way." She definitely had a good point. "I'm sure he's wondering the same thing about you." Definitely a good point. Ajax smiled. "Yeah, guess so. He'll definitely know how I feel about Alex's protection then." In no time they were also back at the camp not long after Alex and Wes, but Ajax wasn't going to hang around. "I'll catch you later, Andy.. I'm going to shower for tonight." he hugged his sister as he passed, then headed towards the Valis Cabin area.

He had a lot on his mind as he ran his hands back through his dark half Greek locks as he walked away from the small gathered group. He even passed Theos Cabin who was talking to one of the new girls, so Ajax nodded in their direction to acknowledge the both of them. Ajax knew one of the Staff members had also arrived, but where their current whereabouts were he had no idea. Hopefully they were preparing the delicious food for tonight like any other campfire night before. Ajax would of helped, but his head was too swamped.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


"You're right. I know others can protect themselves, but I'm scared of losing Daniel, you, my brother." Wes half smiled down at her when she hugged his arm. He was trying not to show his true feelings through his face. He didn't want to worry her or hurt her but saying that he doesn't think he'll survive. So instead he just smiled and stayed silent for the walk back towards the center of camp.

"Yeah, if only. Storms are nice too.. at least to me and my brother anyway." Wes smiled softly, "I love storms... Especially sitting on my porch and listening to the rain." Alex then called towards Daniel, "Don't make me split the both of you up." She unhooked her arm from his and began to head towards Daniel and Trinity. Alex then walked backwards so that she could look at Wes, mouthing a thank you. Wes nodded his head as he tucked his hands into his pockets. His gaze drifted towards Trinity's, he couldn't help but smile sweetly towards her before he turned back towards the cabins.

Wes sighed softly as he began to walk back towards his cabin. He knew he probably smelled less than satisfying and decided he should shower before this campfire. When got to his cabin, he entered, closing the door behind him. He began stripping off his clothes as he walked towards the bathroom. Wes made sure the water was just shy of boiling when he stepped into the shower. He let a soft sigh escape his lips as the water cascaded over him. The warmth loosening his tight muscles.


Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


"Yeah, guess so. He'll definitely know how I feel about Alex's protection then." Andy nodded her head towards Ajax. She didn't actually know what Daniel was thinking about her and Ajax, or whatever you wanted to call that. But she didn't think he was capable of hurting Alex.

They reached the center of camp shortly after Wes and Alex did. She couldn't help but laugh when she saw Trinity and Daniel wrestling, obviously all she missed was an interesting spar. Her attention was temporarily brought back to Ajax, "I'll catch you later, Andy.. I'm going to shower for tonight." He was already walking towards his sister by the time she spoke, "Oh... Yeah, ok." She watched him hug his sister before she headed over towards the wrestling pair.

Andy sat down indian style on the ground right in front of her brother as he pinned Trinity. "Come on, let her go." She laughed looking up at Alex then back down at her brother. "But I'd prepare to run if I were you... She looks like she's out for blood." She nodded her head at Trinity. Andy then stuck out her index fingers then moved them apart. As she did that her powers pulled the 2 apart, putting 6 or so feet between them. She then grinned evilly, moving back to her feet. "I probably should like... shower before this campfire." Andy leaned over sniffing the air around Daniel, "You should too. You stink." She laughed.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
HEX: #8b9068

Image "Crikey! Got myself a wild one here." He gave his best Australian accent as he wrestled with her.

So concentrated on keeping the fiery daughter of war pinned he hadn't noticed Andy as a spectator until he heard Alex's voice. "Come on, let her go." And his sister laughing. He looked up and around, keeping the blonde in a tight grip still. Sure. Let her go
Daniel liked Alex but she wasn't gonna tell him when to quit, he was far too prideful for that. The last thing he fancied was a pretty swollen jaw to match Wes. Besides, she was moments away from admitting defeat. "But I'd prepare to run if I were you... She looks like she's out for blood." Daniel managed a strained grin. "Most likely." He turned back to Trinity who was almost buried in his pit. "Tap out," he stated. But their tangle of limbs was untangled and there was a magic eject button as the two parted. He sighed out and glanced to Andy and her wicked little grin. He moved to his feet, brushing himself off. "I probably should like... shower before this campfire." When Andy leaned towards him and sniffed the air, he waited for just what was in store. "You should too. You stink." He laughed. A good old fashioned smell comment. "I don't doubt it. But I had that." He gestured to where he was wrestling moments ago. "Party pooper." He added, nudging her.

Self-consciously, he glanced behind his back. "I might take your advice," he muttered to his sister. Initially he intended to use her as a sort of leverage and shield but Ares accuracy and strength was not worth gambling with. "See you at the fire?" Daniel guessed and took off towards his cabin and a nice warm shower.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Narissa Rayne Vaska Character Portrait: Theo Smith

0.00 INK

Image

Imageβ–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.


Daughter of Zeus




Alex hugged her brother, then watched as he made his way silently to their cabin. She was frowning into the back of him, because he seemed a little quiet. For now she'd leave him to be on his own because that would be what he'd want at this point.

"Crikey! Got myself a wild one here." He said in an Australian accent as Alex watched him wrestle with Trinity like she was a crocodile. Alex was laughing so much that she couldn't see out of her eyes properly anymore until she wiped them with the back of her sleeve, and turned her eyes to Andy. "But I'd prepare to run if I were you... She looks like she's out for blood." She nodded her head at Trinity, causing Alex to look at Trinity with a chuckle. She definitely looked like she was going to kill him. Andy then stuck out her index fingers, and moved them apart. As she did that her powers pulled the 2 apart, putting 6 or so feet between them which caused Alex to smirk because she knew it was going to annoy Daniel a little. "I probably should like... shower before this campfire." Andy leaned over sniffing the air around Daniel, "You should too. You stink." She laughed, and Alex laughed too.

"Yeah he Does." she smirked once more. "I don't doubt it. But I had that. Party pooper." He said while nudging his sister. Alex was quiet this time, and folded her arms as she watched them interacting back and forth. She was missing her own brother already.

"See you at the fire?" Daniel guessed and took off towards his cabin and a nice warm shower. Alex just raised her hand in a half attempt of a wave, but he wouldn't of seen it as he was already gone. He hadn't even said a word to her since she got back, but she wasn't going to blame him as he did look tired.

She silently watched him leave, then glanced once to Andy and Trinity as she dropped her arms from the fold, then headed passed them with her gaze to the floor as she headed towards where Ajax went. Why were boys so confusing? one minute they act like they're super interested etc, then the next it feels like you're invisible and don't exist until he wants to notice you again. Men... complicated as they are you just can't stop yourself from liking them.




Image

Imageβ–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ
β–ˆ

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.


son of Zeus




He finally got home and hopped straight into the shower once he had stripped down to nothing with his clothes at his ankles. With his bare ass towards the bathroom door, he stepped out of his clothing, and wandered into the walk in shower of his.

The warm water cascaded over his tanned skin once he had the water flowing out of the shower head, and while running through his thoughts, he tilted his head back to let the water cover his face. It was relaxing, and quiet. Just how he wanted it before all the music, and others having a good time. He ran his masculine hands over his muscular torso before tilting his head back once more, then turning his head to the door as he heard the front door. No doubt Alex was home, so he finished up, and wrapped a towel tightly around his waist so it wouldn't fall down. "Alex.." He called to her as he headed out of the bathroom, and towards the landing.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image


Roles were reversed and Daniel pinned her in some wrestling position with the help of his magic stored up his sleeves. She strained against him struggling to wriggle and writhe for freedom. Words were heard but only proved as distant murmurs when she was trying to escape his hold. Only Daniel's was the most clear to hear but even his voice had a blocked/muffled vibe to it. Probably all the taunting she was missing. "Tap out." The impossible request was never going to happen. So the surprise to follow when she parted from him, six odd feet away was very much a let down. Trinity was regaining her strength from the whole fried alive scenery too so she could have fought all night. Instead she didn't even get to literally kick his ass as departure from the fight.

ImageTrinity sat up quickly,nonetheless checking on her foes current condition then her gaze moved to Wes who smiled sweetly to her. She didn't get that guy. Trinity had just faced one heck of a brawl, been separated by force, and would obviously be relatively mad about having her head pressed to a guy's shoulder and chest for that long. She probably looked like hell and felt like hell yet that was his exchange to her. She blew her fringe out of her face. And though, she couldn't offer Wes a smile in return, the anger subsided.

Groups of people split-up in their own little herds, presumably to prep themselves for the campfire tonight. Though she weren't a social butterfly, she wasn't sure she wanted to miss out on all the events. Telling and showing were all too different. But that didn't make her a conformist either. It could genuinely be fun.

Trinity got up, and headed for her cabin. A shower seemed a good place to start.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Jenn Ambers

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6


Jennova spent a majority of the day inside her cabin unlike the rest of the campers. She had too much on her mind to even consider training. She angered her father... And that was something she never wanted to do. Disappointing him is one of the most painful things she ever did. She shouldn't have protected Ajax. She should have let him die... Eventually he will anyways with this war coming. Someone as selfless as Mr. Valis won't survive while trying to protect everyone.

She wasn't going to go to the campfire. Hades children were never the most welcome or invited. But Jennova figured if she didn't go that it would reflect poorly on her. If she wanted to get back in her Father's good graces, she need to know what's going on. And she can't know that if she didn't spend time around them. Although she partially saved Ajax, she knew it wasn't enough to not seem suspicious, especially with how much she disappears off into the Underworld.

With a sigh, Jennova finished the glass of wine she was drinking and moved to her feet. Unlike the smelly masses around camp that were all probably filing into showers from training, Jennova decided to search for an outfit. She didn't need a shower because she hadn't been training and she took one in the morning. She felt no need to try and look overly attractive. So instead she put on a simple, comfortable outfit. Then made her way towards the bathroom to braid her hair and cover up the dark circles under her eyes with a little make up.


Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Wes could have stayed in the shower forever, and at that point it seemed like a better plan than going to the campfire. But he reminded himself that he told Alex he'd go. And he knew she'd never let him live it down if he didn't make an appearance. Demi Gods, drinking and dancing... What could possibly go wrong? Wes allowed himself to stand under the steaming shower for a moment or two longer before shutting it off and stepping out. He dried off and grabbed a towel, tying it around his waist. Not like he expected company but it'd be his luck that someone would barge into his cabin while he's just standing around in the nude.

Wes shook water from his short hair with his right hand while his left hand opened the closet door. "What does one wear to a campfire beach thing anyways?" He sighed as he began fingering through his clothing. He assumed that since it was more of a party, that people would actually attempt to look attractive. Not like he really had to try but he still wanted to look nice. After a few minutes of searching, he decided upon a simple outfit because if he dressed any nicer he was sure he'd stick out like a sore thumb.

Ripping off his towel and tossing it onto his best, he began to get dressed. Once done, Wes went to the bathroom to fix his hair and spray on a little cologne. He then looked down at his watch, sighing before exiting his cabin. He considered detouring towards Alex's cabin but he figured she would head there with her brother. So instead he decided to slowly walk down the path that he thought lead in the right direction, considering he hadn't actually been to the beach yet.


Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


Andy snorted and laughed when Alex agreed with her, "Yeah he Does." Her laugh was cut off when Daniel said, "I don't doubt it. But I had that. Party pooper." Then nudged her. She shook her head before pushing him away playfully. "I might take your advice, See you at the fire?" "Sure thing. I'll meet you at your cabin, we'll walk together." Andy could only guess that Alex was picking up on how strange both of their brothers were acting as she saw the brunette look down at the ground. "Hey..." She walked over to Alex, bumping her shoulder into the girl's. "They're just guys." She leaned in to whisper softly, "Dress cute and he won't be able to ignore you even if he tried." Andy smiled towards Alex and gave her a wave before she jogged off towards her cabin.

It only took Andy a minute or 2 to reach her cabin. After entering and closing the door, she pressed the button on the wall that closed the curtains on her near entirely glass cabin. She pealed off her clothing piece by piece as she made her way towards the bathroom. Before getting into the shower, she stopped to look in the mirror. She was surprised that most of her bruising was gone. Andy wondered if it was due to Ajax relocating her rib or was their heightened healing due to being a Demi God? Either way she was happy she didn't look like a smurf anymore.

Andy turned on the shower then stepped under the hot water. She let out a sigh enjoying the warm water over her aching and sore muscles. After getting cleaned she slowly slid to the bottom of the shower, sitting on the ground under the cascading water as she tried to clear her mind. So much had happened in the past 2 days that she could barely think straight. And she couldn't help but notice how quiet and strange Ajax acted after everything. After 5 or so minutes, she ran her hands back through her hair before exiting the shower. It didn't take her long to throw on an outfit, then blow dry her hair. She decided to leave her hair down since she assumed she wouldn't be doing any fighting.

Finished getting ready, Andy headed out of her cabin making her way towards Daniel's. Considering how close they were she was there in no time. Andy didn't waste her time waiting outside or knocking. Instead she just entered his cabin, blocking her eyes with her hand. "I hope you're decent... Seeing your naked butt is not on my to do list."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan Character Portrait: Narissa Rayne Vaska Character Portrait: Seraphina Antoniou Character Portrait: Theo Smith Character Portrait: Jenn Ambers

0.00 INK

Image

Image
H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.


"Hey..." Alex heard, causing her to look up. Andy walked to her, then bumped her shoulder into her, causing her to chuckle softly. "They're just guys." She leaned in to whisper softly, "Dress cute and he won't be able to ignore you even if he tried." Andy smiled towards Alex and gave her a wave before she jogged off towards her cabin. Alex was smiling too. She was right, and the thought of his face looking at her in the outfit would be picture perfect to her. Girls got major silly when it came to boys, so she got that perky little her back onto her feet before heading to her cabin. Hopefully her brother was in a good mood, because she didn't want him being the party pooper.

She had just gotten through the door, and placed her keys back into her pocket before looking towards her brother who had called out to her from hearing the front door. He had his towel around him still for now. "You're going to actually have fun tonight, right? because I want at least one normal stress free day. I don't fancy babysitting my big brother."




Image
Image
H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.


"You're going to actually have fun tonight, right? because I want at least one normal stress free day. I don't fancy babysitting my big brother." Ajax laughed because he knew exactly what she was on about. One time he had gotten drunk back at home, and Alex had to sit with him all night due to him drinking a little too much, but he was threatening to scale the roof naked, and knock on their neighbors doors. She couldn't blame him for celebrating with his friends like that, because that was the day he graduated from High school. It was the happiest day of his life as he hated it.. even if he was the most popular guy there.

"Al, I'm older now. I was young and stupid back then." He reminded her. "I know. Still funny though." they laughed and headed off to their rooms to get dressed.

A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton

0.00 INK

Image
Image
HEX:#041e75

Being a child of Hades had those weird unappreciated perks. One of them accounted for reviving the deceased and tonight, while everyone was under the influence of booze and sloppy hook-ups, he could use his own company to keep him sane. Unfortunately, while many didn't pass his cabin, it wasn't sound proof enough for him to be undisturbed by all the activity going on towards the beach.
He concentrated on bringing back his girlfriend. While everyone else had their own intimate company so would he. But rather than all the flings, he'd have just have the perfect one. He didn't understand why it didn't occur to him sooner to try and bring her back. Maybe he was never ready to face her and expected a pissed off soul. But now he was ready and he'd bare whatever came his way. David just wanted to see Caroline again...

Nothing happened. Nothing. After attempt and attempt, everything remained still and silent like his cabin always was. Not even a cool breeze seeped through.

He sighed out and moved to have a shower washing the sorrow away.

David wasn't sure for how long he had been standing under the warm cascade of water but his hand had found the tap and stopped the stream.

His body moved through the motion of getting dry and clothed and somewhere in his subconscious mind, he figured he'd go to the campfire. Who knows, maybe he'd be able to inflict his pain on others or play master manipulator.




Image

HEX#8b9068
ImageAfter all that rough tumbling and tussling with Trinity, warm water running over his bare body felt better than good and he was embracing it. "I hope you're decent... Seeing your naked butt is not on my to do list." And then it was over. He thought he heard the cabin door but no one chose to visit Daniel. With the new bunch of newbies though and his sister on board camp, that was obviously a change. He turned off the water and got dressed in his clothes for the campfire, laying ready on his sink. "No. Yeah." He yanked his zipper up quickly then walked out of the bathroom. "I'm good. What do you think?" Daniel stood with his arms out showing his outfit to his more fashion sensed sister. Well she might not have been but most people had a better idea than him. "Jacket? No jacket?" He flicked it on and off his shoulders.
It seemed too formal and neat for a campfire where there was a solid possibility of him getting dunked under the water, so he shrugged it off and turfed it on the couch.

"And dressed to impressed I see," he commented on Andy's wear. He draped his arm around his sister's neck and smiled and pointed to the door. He was ready to go, she seemed ready to go. The door was the next obvious step. "And what's wrong with my butt?" He chuckled and led the way.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Jenn Ambers

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6


When Jennova felt she looked decent enough to head to the campfire, she exited her cabin and head down the porch steps. She was about to turn and head towards the beach until she glanced over at her brothers cabin. She had no idea if he planned on going or not but she assumed she could find out.

She made her way up to David's door, giving a light knock on the door. Jennova waited a moment or too before turning the door knob and bumping open the door with her hip. "Hey David!" She called out, "You going to the campfire?" Jennova wasn't one who wanted to go to a beach party thing alone. Hades children already had a great disdain about them. So being around a bunch of other Demi Gods generally meant they'd probably stand in a corner somewhere. At least if her brother came they could both silently brute together.

With a sigh Jennova walked into the cabin, searching around for her brother. Eventually she came upon his bedroom where she saw him standing, looking freshly cleaned and clothed. "Oh good. You are going." She nodded her head towards the door, "Well come on. At least if I show up with you I won't look totally depressing and anti-social." She didn't wait to see if David was following as she walked back towards the entrance of his cabin, and out the door.


Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A


Apparently he must have been heading in the right direction when he saw Trinity exit a cabin a bit up the path from him and start in the same direction he was going. Wes never being a fan of walking alone called out to her, "Hey Blondie!" He waved to get her attention, before jogging to catch up with her. When he caught up to her, he shot her a happy smile while nudging her arm with his elbow. "I see you decided to go."

Wes slid his hands into his jean pockets, walking at the same pace as Trinity. After a moment or 2 of walking he decided to speak up once again. "Hey so..." He brought his hand up to rub the back of his neck, sighing as he tried to find the words. "Alex asked me to get close to someone... Try to find out information." He chewed on his bottom lip trying to figure out the exact way to word something. "A girl... And I... I just wanted you to know that whatever you see me do... I don't mean it." Why was he telling her this? She probably didn't give 2 shits about who he did or did not flirt with.

He was sure he probably embarrassed himself enough for the time being. So instead of standing around and waiting from some sharp snarky remark from Trinity, Wes quickened his step and moved on without looking back. He just wanted her to know, not like it probably made a difference. But he could do what was asked of him if she knew he didn't mean it. With his mind racing and his faster pace, it took Wes no time to reach the campfire. He deeply inhaled the salty sea breeze mixed with the smell of fire as he moved towards the fire. He was surprised he was the first person to arrive, but either way he was there now. So he decided to take a seat near the campfire and wait for others to show up.


Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E


"No. Yeah." Andy laughed, "Well that's reassuring." She made her way through his cabin until she saw him walk out of the bathroom. "I'm good. What do you think?" She stood there watching him as he pulled the jacket on and off his shoulders. "Jacket? No jacket?" Andy tilted her head to the side slightly, "I mean it looks nice. But kinda constricting if you're wanting to get down." She held up her hands in front of her as she rolled her shoulders, playfully dancing. "Plus you'll be near the ocean... There's a high chance of an annoying sister pushing you into the water. You may want to save the jacket the trouble." Apparently he already had the same idea as he tossed the jacket onto the couch.

"And dressed to impressed I see," Daniel said as he threw his arm around her. "Believe it or not... I've never actually been to a party. So I figured maybe I should look like a female." She chuckled softly. She was generally a rather large Tom Boy so dressing at all feminine was a rare sight. She moved with him as they headed towards the door. "And what's wrong with my butt?" Andy busted out in laughter as her brother lead them towards the campfire. "Nothing... Unless you have a raging case of hemorrhoids." She grinned evilly while raising a suggestive brow. "No?" Andy laughed, "But that doesn't mean I have any desire to see your butt. Save that for Alex." She bumped his side with her hip.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Toby Samuel Parker Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Jenn Ambers

0.00 INK

Image

HEX:#041e75
ImageHe sighed out gently as his sister entered his cabin, as a pit stop towards the campfire. David shouldn't have been surprised she was going and would hope to drag him along even when he thought she had a boyfriend to torment or whatever, instead.
"Well come on. At least if I show up with you I won't look totally depressing and anti-social." She concluded after figuring he was going. Then reoccurred the will not to go. But something about tonight...Hades often criticized his social ability with mortals and acquaintances.

David followed Jenn and closed his cabin door behind him. "Civil facade." He scoffed to himself. "What's your excuse for going?" He called and trudged to the beach, gaining step with his sister.




Image

HEX:#8b9068

He smiled as Andy had stated his mind with the jacket dilemma. At least she was honest too and not overly dressed to be pushed into the water herself.

"Believe it or not... I've never actually been to a party. So I figured maybe I should look like a female," she replied to his little outfit comment. "Oh yeah, right. All the ghost friends, etc probably made you a bit of the odd one out in the Imageregular world." Daniel had almost forgot. "Good call."
He chuckled again. "Nothing... Unless you have a raging case of hemorrhoids. No?" He shook his head pulling a face. He was hemorrhoid free and had a very in tact, nice healthy butt for butt standards anyway. "But that doesn't mean I have any desire to see your butt. Save that for Alex." She bumped him with his hip, making him chuckle and return his arm to his side just as they arrived at the fire. "I'll save it for anyone that appreciates a good butt when they see it." Daniel promised. He could have shot back an Ajax comment but that was too uncomfortable for him.

Daniel nodded to Wes in acknowledgement choosing to wind down the whole butt topic and take a seat. "Ah. This feels spiritual. We should all hold hands and chant," he muttered under his breath.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Narissa Rayne Vaska Character Portrait: Seraphina Antoniou Character Portrait: Theo Smith Character Portrait: Jenn Ambers

0.00 INK

Image

Image
H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.


A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

Alex was all set, and she was excited a lot more now than she was before. She hadn't been to a beach party before, but her brother had told her about a couple he had been to, and they sounded like a lot of fun. Plus, Daniel was going to be there, her brother, and Wes. Her three most favorite guys on camp.

Hopefully the music wasn't going to be rap, that type of music really annoyed her because none of their lyrics made any sense at all, not to her at least. Anyway, she'd enjoy herself no matter what because no one likes a downer at a party. "Ready to head out?" she called out to her brother from outside his bedroom door. While waiting for him to respond, Alex made sure her makeup was looking alright in the mirror that hung on the wall in the lounge, and then checked her hair. She was looking G O R G E O U S.




Image
Image
H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.


A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

"Ready to head out?"

Ajax finished up before heading out to where his sister was, his eyes looking her outfit over. "Al, bit short don't you think?" Alex rolled her eyes. It wasn't really short, but for brother standards it was as he would prefer her to be in a dress that covered her knees. "It's fine." Ajax wasn't convinced, but he dropped the subject and held out his arm for her. "If you say so. Lets go then before everyone starts having too much fun without us." They headed out the door together and began walking down towards the beach. They didn't need to lock their cabin up, because who exactly would want to climb a tall ass tree just to snoop around? yeah they had quite a lot of valuables, but surely no-one was dumb enough to steal from a Valis.

Anyway, they both soon arrived at the beach, and a couple of Demigods were already there with the campfire blazing. Drinks were on hand already, but there was no music or food yet. The staff would have it covered because Ajax could see one of the staff members in the kitchen when they passed it.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston

0.00 INK

Image

On her travels, she didn't know why she wasn't expecting to bump into others so she was a little too surprised to hear Wes', "Hey Blondie!" call. She turned to him and slowed her pace, waiting for him to catch up. He nudged her gently followed by "I see you decided to go." Trinity gave him the same eye up and down from when they first met. "Eh, well I never made any promises. Except that I'd tell you first" She added and shrugged half guilty. "Just kinda figured you'd already be there." She left the additional sprouting his flirtiness comment to herself.

ImageAfter a moment or two of silence had drifted by Wes spoke again."Hey so..." then seemed to be contemplating his choice of words which was always wise from a child of Aphrodite next to a child of Ares so she let him take his time. "Alex asked me to get close to someone... Try to find out information." She frowned in confusion. It was not at all what she was expecting. Trinity waited and listened with fixed attention of where he was going with the whole confession. Was it her? Because really, she wasn't an open book but Alex could just ask herself. "A girl... And I... I just wanted you to know that whatever you see me do... I don't mean it." Odd. Trinity was a little slow to find the right response but he didn't wait around anyway, instead changing his pace and walking off on her.

"Um. Okay..." Trinity wasn't entirely sure what to make of that slice of information or why Wes had shared it. Or why he walked off on her for that matter. But she proceeded to the camp fire at her own pace.

"Alex." Trinity wrapped her arm around the female Valis before she got comfortable with another. "Have a drink with me. What's your poison?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Melissa Callaghan Character Portrait: Narissa Rayne Vaska Character Portrait: Seraphina Antoniou Character Portrait: Ilias Antoniou Character Portrait: Theo Smith Character Portrait: Jenn Ambers

0.00 INK

ImageWith or without Melissa's help...
One trip from the kitchen to the shore-line had only been enough for one basket of rolls and the drinks (alcoholic and not, from whiskey to apple juice there was something for everyone to enjoy one could hope) in their rolling ice-chests to make it there, and barely enough time to start a fire, and set up the tables, pillows, blankets around the fire but at enough of a distance to allow for dancing to occur. Seraphina had returned to the kitchens for the second trip to bring back most of the food - this, or that, or anything else in between - in their own travel containers stacked high but secure on a dented, rusty, and old radio flyer wagon; and retrieved from her office before locking it and heading out the door, 'J.E.F.F' - which was an old beat up stereo box some Hermes kid had stolen or a Hephaestus kid helped fix at some point in time, an Apollo kid (with some Hermes assistance) had acquired a couple mixed CDs (from all genres, to time-periods, and other things in between, a wide taste-basis anyhow) for it to rotate playing through during campfire nights, and no one really knew anymore what it's name' acronyms stood for anymore. "I think that's everything, Orion, Ilias, except..." She frowned for a moment, down at her own appearance thoughtfully. She'd spared herself the time in the morning before leaving the families' home of the demigod funeral she'd attended to get a shower, before leaving for groceries and to return home to camp finally after her two week long trip, so she was alright in that department; but her clothing was well travel-worn and she had not had the chance between arrival to setting up the campfire to change into something better serviceable for a party. Exhausted as she was from the long day so far, she still had one trick up her sleeve to solve that dilemma before anyone else saw her; a moment of concentration, and the clothing she studied shifted - the jacket, shirt, and pants changed into a beach-appropriate dress, the wrist watch became bangles, etc - the perks of 'camouflage'. She reached up to remove the African butterfly hair-clip that pinned up her hair into a messy bun, freeing the long curls and hopefully hiding her errant stray aways. "Ready." Orion snorted, before grasping the rope tied unto the handle, and began pulling; while Seraphina stayed beside the stacked food items, to keep their balance and keep them from falling; and Ilias brought up the rear, dragging an empty box behind him labeled 'shoes' (for those that preferred not to have sand in their shoes and socks, and could remove them at the separation of grass and sand if they wanted to).
<--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------->
Image

"Thank you Orion," Seraphina whispered as they arrived, and the black Pegasi nickered softly in return, before heading back into the shadows - more than likely to return to her cabin to graze, or nap - and would return later to help her clean up after the campfire. "Ilias, leave the shoe box there, and oh, here," She paused, slipping off her flats, that Ilias grasped in childish excitement to dunk into the box with his own tennies and socks with Nemo characters printed on them. "Now, you want to wait here? I'll come get you?" "Ook." Ilias hummed, as he sat down on his rump, picking at his shirt. While the boy was eager to meet and make new friends, the sheer amount of demigods already congregating (half of which were new that he hadn't meet yet, or didn't recognize right away in the darkness lit only by the campfire) made him nervous; and he liked the job of being 'in charge' of the shoe box... Seraphina knew him well enough, he'd prefer to wait for her return.

She grasped a armful of containers, before moving to one of the first nearby tables, that already had a couple demigods sitting around it - she already knew Daniel, and two others were new but she had probably met their mortal parents, had their paperwork in her office, and their names rattling around somewhere in her head - with a soft smile and nod of greeting, before getting down to business and began setting down and uncovering food items down upon it. It was quick enough work, "Ah. This feels spiritual. We should all hold hands and chant." "Or you could set up J.E.F.F... Unless sporadic shifts of spiritual silence and chanting suit your fancy better?" Seraphina murmured lightly in return, before breezing unto the next table - not patronizing, or demanding, but rather simply stating an obvious point gently. She'd get around to setting up the music eventually, but it would be a bit of time until then while she unloaded the little red wagon of food unto the tables. A quick mind could only get around so quickly with only having two hands...

Image

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Jenn Ambers

0.00 INK

#, as written by mjolnir
Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L


Jennova rolled her eyes when she heard the sigh. "I heard that," She said in a very monotonic fashion. She headed down the steps of his porch and out onto the path that lead towards the beach. She glanced back over her shoulder towards David. "Civil facade. What's your excuse for going?"

Jennova laughed coldly, crossing her arms over her chest, walking side by side with her brother. "As much as I am thrilled with having just your company," She watched as excited campers ran past them, "We are not liked brother. I need to get closer to them all to know what's going on.... To tell Father." She ran a hand through her dark brown hair, letting out a soft sigh. Jennova needed to do whatever she could to get back on Hades good side. He was not happy with what she did. She told him she'd leave Toby, and that helped a fraction, but that wasn't enough. She knew he wouldn't be satisfied until she gave him something he could use.

It wasn't long before they reached the break in the tree line that opened up to sunset lit beach and a large campfire. Honestly, Jennova didn't know if she should just walk right into the crowd or what. She wasn't going to stay on David's heels. She knew he liked her company about as much as his company was enjoyable to be around. It was rare enough that he came to this little event. Deciding to blend in, she grabbed a cup of mystery spiked beverage. As she made her way to a seat near the fire, she took a large drink, sitting down a few seats away from Daniel and the new Aphrodite boy.


Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L


Wes slightly cursed under his breath realizing he sat down without a drink. How dumb. He looked over in time to see Daniel nod towards him. "Ah. This feels spiritual. We should all hold hands and chant." Wes laughed half heartedly as he stood and went to grab 2 beers before returning to Daniel. He held out one towards him with a friendly smile. "Don't expect me to be singing kumbaya."

Wes rested the edge of the bottle cap on the side of a bench, slamming down on the top of the bottle with his hand to pop the cap. He then brought the cool glass to his lips, taking a long drink. As he brought the bottle from his lips he saw a dark brunette make her way into the campfire circle. He could only assume she was Jennova. Although Alex said he didn't have to get close to her. She did ask him and he wanted to help in whatever way he could.

With a sigh, Wes chugged about half of his beer, attempting to man up. He never had restraint when it came to flirting with a beautiful woman. And Jennova was beautiful no doubt. But 2 days at this camp and he doesn't feel right flirting with someone he has no intention to pursue. So once he mustered up enough strength, he walked over towards the girl. "I don't believe we've met... I'm Wes." He nodded his head towards her. It was obvious she wasn't expecting someone to converse with her. But she raised her drink slightly, "...Jennova." Wes tried to make a convincing smile. "Pretty name for a pretty girl." He clinked his beer bottle before taking another drink, his gaze intent on hers.


Image


Image

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L


"I'll save it for anyone that appreciates a good butt when they see it." Andy chuckled towards Daniel after his comment. "You do that. Last time I checked we're not Jamie and Cersei Lannister." She grinned teasingly towards him before looking out towards the beach. It was prettier than any beach she had been to with her father. Then way the sun was setting off in the distance made the waters look so rich and warm, while the sky was painted with rich oranges pinks and purples. And although the fire was inviting as well, she wanted to enjoy the sight while the sun was still up.

Andy gently squeezed Daniel's arm while shooting him a smile before leaving him to converse with Wes. She also gave Wes a slight wave on her way over towards the refreshments. Andy poured herself a red solo cup of the spiked punch, then took a drink. She considered taking a seat around the fire, but instead she slowly walked away from the fire. She sipped from her cup occasionally as she walked through the sand along the edge of the tide.

When Andy was 100ft or so away from the fire, she turned towards the water. She stepped out of each of her shoes, leaving them behind on the dry sand as she walked towards the water. She finished her drink, leaving the cup on the shore before she moves out into the tide. She smiled softly as she began to close her eyes. Andy loved the feeling of the wind through her hair and the slow tide brushing along her legs. It wasn't until she felt like it was just her and the ocean that she began to become a little home sick. She missed her father, not being an army brat. She made more friends here the short time she's been at camp then the entire time she was with her father. And as much as she missed her father, Camp Athens was her new home.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Ajax Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Dave Hughson Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace Character Portrait: Andromeda Bolton Character Portrait: Wesley Preston Character Portrait: Narissa Rayne Vaska Character Portrait: Seraphina Antoniou Character Portrait: Theo Smith Character Portrait: Jenn Ambers

0.00 INK

Image

Image
H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.


A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

"Alex." A Voice called out to her.

"Yeah?" Alex turned to look who was calling her name, and within seconds Trinity had wrapped her arm around her. "Have a drink with me. What's your poison?" Alex assumed she meant the Alcohol that the staff members had set up for them for tonight. "I've never really drank before.. what do you recommend?" Trinity was nice for a Daughter of Ares. It wasn't that Ares was a bad guy, it was just.. he was known for his blood lust and urges to go into war all the time. But anyway, she would be lying if she didn't admit to being confused right now. Alex and Trinity hadn't really spoken once since being here, but they did acknowledge each others existence from time to time, so that was something.

"I like fruits, but not oranges. Is there any fruity types of alcohol?" For some reason, Alex had the feeling that Trinity wasn't here to get to know the Thunder Girl, but to poke around about her best friend Wes. Of course Alex wouldn't mind helping her out if she was to question about him, because that's what Alex loves to do. She loves helping others.




Image
Image
H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.


A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

His sister had been pulled away from him by the warrior blonde, leaving Ajax to wander off towards the beers before standing on his own for a moment as he looked around the campfire to see who else was here. Daniel was stood by himself just like him, so Ajax headed on over to him at first. He might as well talk to the one person in the world that his little sister chose to like. Personally, Ajax would of chosen someone else for her, but it wasn't up to him.

"Hey, Mr.Popular." He jokingly said, poking at Daniels loneliness. "I gotta ask.. what's your intentions with my sister? - just someone to have fun with, or do you actually have feelings for her?" what a conversation starter. Ajax was never good in that department if he was being honest. While waiting for Daniel to reply to him, he looked past him, and noticed that Andy was walking along the shore line by herself. He'd venture that way after he was done here. He took a drink from his bottle, but it was already empty, causing him to shake it a couple of times for a couple of drops that dripped out onto his tongue. He picked up another and opened it with no struggle at all, then offered one to Daniel. "Beer?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alexandria Valis Character Portrait: Daniel Vadas Character Portrait: Trinity Wallace